and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n here_o arius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a spirit_n create_v indeed_o before_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o create_v as_o say_v he_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n be_v not_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o see_v every_o child_n can_v answer_v arius_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o god_n distinct_a in_o person_n all_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o than_o he_o be_v true_o with_o the_o father_n as_o another_o aliud_fw-la alius_fw-la now_o aliud_fw-la person_n not_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n aâ—_n another_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o short_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o our_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o their_o testament_n i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o go_v from_o verse_n to_o verse_n praesat_fw-la verse_n genebrard_n dâ—_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o lindan_n dialog_n 2._o petrus_n cams_n le_fw-fr joa._n baptista_n in_o praesat_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o more_o read_n then_o judgement_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o denved_a christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n of_o himself_o this_o our_o rhemist_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bold_o enough_o censure_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n with_o they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v either_o to_o refute_v caluines_n opinion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o if_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o control_v their_o malapertnesse_n and_o to_o over-waigh_a their_o presumption_n that_o 19_o that_o bellarm._n tom_n 1_o de_fw-fr chrisio_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o set_a purpose_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o slander_n bring_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o examine_v caluin_n writing_n himself_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o any_o such_o heresy_n as_o genebrard_n lindan_n canisius_n and_o these_o rhemist_n charge_v he_o withal_o yea_o he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v proof_n out_o of_o caluin_n that_o he_o conceive_v true_o and_o write_v according_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o caluine_n hold_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n be_v so_o of_o himself_o that_o if_o you_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n all_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n if_o you_o consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o god_n only_o not_o as_o the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o dangerous_a heresy_n for_o which_o our_o judicious_a rhemist_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n bellarmine_n clear_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o condemn_v only_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o 3._o of_o see_v thom._n the_o error_n graec._n cap._n 4._o guliel_n occhan_n centilog_n theolog_fw-la conclus_fw-la 62_o holkot_n in_o detec_fw-la q._n 5._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la 1._o concl_n &_o q._n 10._o art_n 3._o the_o most_o subtle_a schoolman_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a in_o private_a i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v any_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o matter_n whereinto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n have_v draw_v we_o &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n will_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o 30_o himself_o prover_n 8._o 27_o ver._n 29._o 30_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v i_o with_o he_o not_o only_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n but_o be_v himself_o full_a possesser_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_a that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n over-shadowed_a with_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v it_o and_o 1._o and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n be_v in_o 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v with_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n approach_v 24._o approach_v john_n 17._o 24._o he_o pray_v that_o all_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o what_o glory_n mean_v he_o any_o new_a honour_n of_o late_o vouch_v save_v he_o no_o no._n it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o 5._o verse_n 5._o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v let_v i_o speak_v now_o to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o find_v thyself_o grievous_o vex_v and_o dangerous_o assault_v by_o satan_n concern_v these_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n will_v he_o have_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v thou_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o euangeiist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v he_o press_v thou_o far_o to_o tell_v he_o where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o herein_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n thou_o be_v persuade_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n can_v thou_o tell_v i_o where_o he_o be_v or_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o be_v any_o where_o now_o where_o he_o be_v not_o then_o this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o behold_v and_o wondere_a at_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o new_a house_n build_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o fair_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o workman_n skill_n power_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n that_o can_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v thou_o thou_o have_v wherewithal_o ready_o to_o answer_n satan_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o thou_o satan_n dare_v not_o nor_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v where_o thou_o see_v god_n i_o see_v the_o word_n my_o appoint_a saviour_n with_o he_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n now_o let_v we_o add_v the_o other_o observation_n rather_o than_o interpretation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o signify_v be_v not_o direct_o intend_v but_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o show_v our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o we_o will_v deliver_v those_o point_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n both_o short_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v assistance_n now_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v with_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n create_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o
he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o his_o gracious_a regard_n of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o his_o service_n so_o the_o second_o of_o regeneration_n be_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o evangelist_n 31._o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o saint_n john_n have_v loyn_v these_o two_o end_n together_o the_o former_a be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a the_o procure_a life_n to_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o according_a to_o these_o two_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v frame_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n first_o 2._o first_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o he_o describe_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n everlasting_a then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n a_o creator_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o when_o 3._o ver._n 3._o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n now_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o late_a out_o of_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v whereof_o we_o may_v sit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o aâ—tor_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o five_o his_o entertainment_n by_o man_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o description_n oâ—r_v evangelist_n declare_v first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o then_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n verse_n 5._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o his_o office_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 2._o that_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o how_o be_v this_o light_n entertain_v or_o rather_o this_o light_n find_v no_o entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o point_n first_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n then_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n for_o i_o will_v take_v every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o life_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n why_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v life_n why_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v see_v it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v life_n as_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o with_o refute_v or_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v the_o diverse_a &_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n foolish_o ground_v upon_o that_o manner_n of_o read_v which_o couple_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o sure_o the_o manifold_a and_o different_a exposition_n that_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n so_o read_v and_o the_o absurd_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o discredit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o read_v as_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n howsoever_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v it_o with_o the_o mislike_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n 1._o papist_n august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 1._o ambrosde_v fide_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o psal_n 36._o theophyl_n ad_fw-la joa._n 1._o the_o manichee_n devise_v two_o senerall_n and_o almost_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o arian_n a_o three_o the_o macedonian_n a_o four_o heracleon_n a_o fist_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o his_o exposition_n yea_o joan._n yea_o origen_n lib._n 3_o in_o joan._n the_o best_a sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n so_o read_v be_v so_o curious_a and_o sub_fw-la till_o that_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o interpreter_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o auditory_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o spend_v time_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o leave_v those_o nice_a point_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n and_o auditory_a let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o all_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o religion_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n life_n understand_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o the_o natural_a life_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v spiritual_o in_o this_o world_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n let_v we_o see_v some_o example_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n we_o have_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o in_o moses_n 20._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 20._o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a thing_n according_a 24._o ver._n 24._o to_o his_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v particular_o write_v that_o 7._o that_o gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o say_v 45._o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n behold_v 17._o behold_v gen._n 6._o 17._o say_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o think_v not_o once_o in_o this_o whole_a gospel_n in_o other_o place_n some_o time_n 15._o time_n luk._n 8._o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n 25._o riches_n act._n 17._o 25._o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n in_o all_o thing_n 19_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o signification_n of_o life_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o old_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v also_o imply_v behold_v 20._o behold_v deu._n 30._o 15._o 19_o 20._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_a afterward_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o and_o plain_a 11._o plain_a psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o in_o 19_o in_o pro._n 2._o 19_o the_o proverbe_n all_o they_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v not_o again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 23._o life_n pro._n 6._o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o one_o book_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o but_o the_o new_a be_v full_a of_o they_o every_o where_o 8._o where_o mat._n 7._o 14._o &_o 18._o 8._o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a
of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n first_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n take_v away_o the_o article_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o light_n or_o a_o light_n this_o be_v to_o 35._o joh._n 5._o 35._o affirm_v a_o direct_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v testify_v of_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n therefore_o must_v we_o so_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o light_n not_o a_o light_n or_o light_n second_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o the_o substantive_n light_n and_o the_o adiective_n true_a whereas_o usual_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o scripture_n note_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o that_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o there_o be_v speech_n this_o be_v that_o my_o son_n that_o belovedone_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a word_n any_o son_n may_v have_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o aught_o the_o word_n necessary_o import_v but_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o tie_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v example_n of_o it_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n these_o word_n express_v the_o evangelist_n sense_n to_o the_o full_a &_o yet_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n vublemish_v by_o put_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o our_o common_a translation_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o several_a tongue_n into_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v turn_v for_o the_o people_n understanding_n but_o of_o the_o translation_n in_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n enough_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o late_a part_n i_o think_v best_a to_o reserve_v till_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o come_v to_o the_o several_a handle_n of_o that_o clause_n by_o itself_o in_o seek_v out_o the_o distribution_n i_o do_v not_o inquire_v into_o how_o many_o parcel_n or_o member_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v common_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n distribution_n but_o i_o be_o to_o search_v first_o whether_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n or_o else_o two_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o make_v that_o i_o say_v plain_a we_o have_v three_o several_a proposition_n 1_o the_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o worde_n be_v with_o god_n 3._o the_o worde_n be_v god_n the_o second_o verse_n contain_v but_o one_o the_o same_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n for_o although_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o diverse_a point_n in_o that_o sentence_n the_o worde_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o proposition_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o now_o expound_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o perhaps_o these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o proposition_n in_o the_o evangelist_n write_v if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o i_o cast_v this_o doubt_n here_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n all_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v more_o sentence_n than_o one_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o none_o of_o they_o afford_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o doubt_v every_o one_o have_v the_o several_a proposition_n so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v tie_v altogether_o in_o one_o but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o late_a part_n which_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n in_o themselves_o may_v notwithstanding_o reasonable_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o little_a in_o these_o term_n i_o avoid_v they_o all_z i_o can_v and_o now_o i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v they_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v they_o every_o sentence_n or_o proposition_n have_v something_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n some_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v avoucht_v of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o be_v god._n the_o word_n therefore_o in_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n god_n be_v the_o consequent_a attribute_n or_o predicate_v let_v i_o not_o trouble_v you_o too_o much_o with_o these_o word_n of_o art_n but_o rather_o apply_v they_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o this_o verse_n may_v well_o consist_v of_o two_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o signify_v before_o let_v i_o show_v now_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o both_o in_o one_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v do_v that_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n the_o antecedent_n or_o subject_n be_v the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n both_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o dispose_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a yea_o i_o may_v say_v more_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v less_o need_n of_o any_o supply_n if_o we_o so_o understand_v it_o for_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o english_a may_v convenient_o and_o easy_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o so_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o verse_n without_o the_o express_a add_v of_o any_o oher_z word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o english_a the_o greek_a needs_o absolute_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o divide_v the_o verse_n into_o two_o distinct_a proposition_n partly_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v read_v but_o especial_o because_o be_v so_o divide_v it_o seem_v to_o depend_v better_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o light_n of_o which_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_n also_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n he_o may_v show_v the_o agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o sort_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n that_o light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a light_n now_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o interpretation_n join_v somewhat_o more_o close_o to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n than_o have_v two_o several_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v handle_v several_o each_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n first_o of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o true_a what_o the_o article_n be_v double_v import_v then_o of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o take_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n require_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o falsehood_n cast_v off_o lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o let_v every_o one_o 25._o ephe._n 4._o 25._o speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 17._o joh_n 1_o 17._o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v also_o warrant_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
translator_n have_v a_o english_a word_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n yea_o fit_a for_o the_o greek_a then_o their_o latin_a be_v and_o full_o express_v the_o latin_a do_v not_o remember_v to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o doubtless_o they_o never_o mark_v it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o especial_o see_v it_o differ_v from_o our_o translation_n &_o afford_v a_o double_a interpretation_n as_o the_o greek_a do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o inlightn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v enlighten_v the_o light_n and_o man_n the_o word_n come_v in_o the_o original_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v well_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o light_n or_o with_o man_n to_o the_o light_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v join_v which_o light_a come_n into_o the_o world_n inlightn_v every_o man_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o man_n we_o may_v translate_v it_o thus_o which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o about_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n yet_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n plain_o i_o hold_v that_o word_n for_o the_o better_a which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o original_n and_o have_v also_o example_n from_o the_o latin_n only_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o follow_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o restrain_v this_o enlighten_v to_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n ordinary_o import_v which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o man_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o teach_v by_o revelation_n but_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a as_o i_o show_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n yet_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o english_a may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a translation_n that_o come_v it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o consent_n of_o the_o latin_a though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o plain_a as_o perhaps_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rhemist_n have_v reject_v both_o but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o latin_a and_o leave_v both_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a the_o world_n say_v our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a this_o world_n say_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o rhemist_n after_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o we_o read_v for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n in_o every_o man_n understanding_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n then_o of_o the_o channel_n though_o the_o water_n be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a in_o both_o but_o of_o the_o translation_n enough_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n manner_n of_o speech_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v every_o man_n but_o add_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o imagine_v as_o some_o have_v do_v very_o strange_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o altogether_o by_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v by_o he_o to_o be_v couple_v to_o body_n according_a to_o their_o 8._o origen_n de_fw-fr princip_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o behaviour_n good_a or_o bid_v in_o that_o world_n where_o they_o be_v create_v this_o idle_a fancy_n and_o fond_a error_n be_v vanish_v long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v anic_n time_n in_o the_o refute_v of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n in_o itself_o true_a but_o not_o fit_v for_o this_o text_n that_o therefore_o man_n be_v thus_o describe_v because_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n or_o make_v of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o frame_v of_o any_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o have_v their_o original_n immediate_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n from_o god_n himself_o whereas_o the_o body_n so_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fashion_v and_o form_v here_o below_o of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o opinion_n as_o little_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o contrary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o die_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womhe_n say_v job_n and_o naked_a 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v toreturne_v that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o be_v to_o die_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o wise_a king_n use_v as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o 14._o eccles_n 5._o 14._o his_o mother_n belly_n he_o shall_v return_v naked_a to_o go_v as_o he_o come_v to_o these_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v carry_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o out_o we_o bring_v nothing_o namely_o when_o by_o our_o birth_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o when_o we_o die_v this_o bring_v and_o carry_v away_o argue_v a_o come_n and_o a_o depart_n but_o why_o will_v the_o evangelist_n so_o describe_v man_n i_o be_o whole_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n who_o think_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n herein_o who_o do_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o man_n by_o the_o like_a name_n under_o which_o they_o comprehend_v infant_n too_o none_o except_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o common_a people_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o saint_n john_n will_v farther_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o which_o inlightn_v all_o man_n one_o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n may_v except_v himself_o some_o expound_v this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n of_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n by_o what_o warrant_n where_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v baptism_n rather_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o for_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o die_v unto_o it_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o come_v into_o it_o thereby_o it_o be_v therefore_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o understande_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o like_a speech_n by_o which_o he_o note_v all_o man_n among_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v 11._o mat._n 11._o 11._o there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n be_v this_o any_o more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v among_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n have_v thus_o clear_v those_o doubt_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n more_o dark_a and_o hard_a let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o this_o late_a proposition_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v enlighten_v every_o man_n be_v every_o man_n then_o enlighten_v how_o else_o if_o our_o saviour_n inlighten_v every_o man_n but_o there_o be_v many_o not_o man_n only_o but_o nation_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o enlighten_v from_o christ_n this_o doubt_n have_v make_v diverse_a writer_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a we_o have_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o
or_o no._n let_v i_o reason_n against_o thou_o as_o thyself_o do_v ere_o while_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v scholar_n therefore_o will_v i_o never_o bestow_v any_o pain_n in_o study_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o merchant_n mariner_n mercer_n grocer_n and_o of_o every_o trade_n so_o that_o by_o this_o gay_a reason_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n but_o wander_v idle_o uppe_o and_o down_o or_o rather_o lie_v still_o and_o starve_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n by_o which_o profane_a man_n blaspheme_v the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v just_a damnation_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v they_o will_v be_v always_o gaze_v on_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v out_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o they_o in_o himself_o careless_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o often_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o 11._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 2._o 11._o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o speech_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o many_o anâ—_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v and_o wretched_a man_n to_o cloak_n their_o own_o wickedness_n will_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n secret_a predestination_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o let_v i_o conclude_v in_o one_o word_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v it_o be_v because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n not_o that_o the_o light_n hide_v itself_o from_o he_o then_o may_v thou_o conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o sigh_v &_o grone_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n will_v he_o think_v thou_o that_o offer_v his_o light_n where_o it_o be_v refuse_v &_o despise_v withdraw_v it_o where_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o come_v as_o himself_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v 28._o mat_n 18._o 11._o &_o 12._o 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v he_o cast_v away_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v beat_v they_o away_o when_o come_v no_o no_o the_o promise_n follow_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v he_o in_o another_o 37._o iâ—h_o 6._o 37._o place_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n nay_o say_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o that_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v thou_o not_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v he_o true_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o rise_v and_o follow_v the_o angel_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a 9_o act._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o 1._o psal_n 126._o 1._o be_v like_o man_n that_o dream_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n thy_o case_n be_v much_o like_o these_o man_n thou_o have_v receive_v light_n and_o know_v it_o not_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v not_o enlighten_v sure_o thou_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o light_n thou_o see_v shine_v all_o about_o thou_o wherefore_o but_o to_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v why_o not_o by_o thâ—â—_n aswell_o as_o by_o a_o other_o it_o light_n it_o inlightn_v every_o man_n pluck_v uppe_o thy_o heart_n wipe_v the_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n that_o dymme_a thy_o sight_n do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o light_n because_o a_o far_o of_o thou_o see_v a_o great_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o a_o other_o man_n have_v a_o torch_n or_o a_o cresset_n to_o light_v he_o and_o thou_o but_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o without_o light_n perhaps_o he_o have_v far_a to_o go_v perhaps_o his_o way_n be_v more_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v if_o thy_o light_n be_v great_a thy_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n will_v be_v less_o god_n have_v proportion_v out_o thy_o light_n according_a to_o thy_o need_n thou_o have_v light_a though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v if_o thou_o have_v none_o thou_o shall_v have_v he_o inlightten_v 1_o act._n 12._o 9_o psal_n 126._o 1_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n such_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o without_o any_o good_a entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o those_o two_o point_n he_o ample_o fi_v far_a in_o these_o verse_n first_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o light_n make_v of_o itself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o then_o the_o refusal_n of_o that_o offer_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o verse_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o speak_v several_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v know_v of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o each_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n kindness_n in_o offering_n and_o man_n unkindness_n in_o refuse_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o offer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o refusal_n in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o offer_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o 2_o thing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n what_o by_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o point_n will_v discover_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n first_o therefore_o of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o oneverse_n may_v teach_v we_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o 3._o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o orderly_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n general_o signify_v the_o whole_a creature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v only_o it_o may_v 3._o verse_n 3._o well_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o signify_v because_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n flow_v from_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a vary_a as_o necessity_n require_v or_o delight_v persuade_v the_o next_o most_o general_a observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n god_n 24._o act._n 17._o 24._o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v say_v saint_n john_n the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 25._o joh._n 21._o 25._o
signify_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n where_o man_n ordinary_o live_v &_o abide_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o say_v his_o converse_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n be_v note_v in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v this_o point_n at_o once_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o general_a sense_n for_o all_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n afford_v we_o a_o three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n none_o but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n can_v be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o angel_n it_o concern_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n call_v the_o world_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o the_o world_n man_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o what_o respecft_n do_v they_o not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o world_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o people_n so_o rude_a or_o barbarous_a but_o they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o know_v god_n they_o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a yea_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o 25._o ver._n 25._o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o continual_a providence_n and_o government_n as_o i_o note_v before_o neither_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o by_o no_o light_n of_o nature_n either_o breed_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v descry_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v this_o knowledge_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o according_o for_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o evangelist_n change_v his_o speech_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o light_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v answer_v now_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o mention_v the_o light_n therefore_o he_o shall_v now_o have_v say_v the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o the_o greek_a express_v neither_o it_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n but_o because_o in_o this_o last_o the_o evangelist_n expounde_v himself_o say_v he_o and_o not_o it_o therefore_o we_o supply_v that_o word_n in_o both_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n use_v the_o use_v the_o word_n he_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o he_o describe_v he_o by_o call_v he_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n now_o to_o the_o person_n he_o and_o he_o agree_v very_o fit_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n that_o he_o be_v of_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o english_a but_o that_o we_o have_v respect_n in_o our_o speech_n rather_o to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o any_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o us._n thus_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o to_o amplify_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o incredible_a unkindenesse_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o complaint_n be_v too_o general_a against_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v even_o by_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o some_o man_n discern_v restrain_v the_o world_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o joan._n chrysost_n hom_n 7._o in_o joan._n world_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o accusation_n in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o though_o we_o so_o expound_v it_o the_o world_n say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v the_o world_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o opposition_n express_v or_o signify_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o joh_n 17_o 9_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n the_o world_n or_o wicked_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v very_o well_o by_o the_o world_n understand_v man_n in_o general_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v 7._o chap_n 7_o 7._o you_o but_o i_o it_o do_v hate_v what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v man_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o they_o hate_v i_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o this_o wickedness_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o general_a term_n the_o fore_n although_o some_o few_o who_o heart_n it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o inlighten_v and_o incline_v do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o general_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o saint_n john_n not_o without_o cause_n complain_v for_o to_o who_o may_v it_o not_o worthy_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o personage_n of_o such_o worth_n &_o excellency_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o apparent_o he_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n shine_v far_o and_o near_o to_o all_o the_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o jewrie_n or_o have_v any_o ordinary_a traffic_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n upon_o a_o poor_a cripple_n at_o listra_n the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o lycaonian_a tongue_n god_n be_v 11._o act._n 14._o 11._o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n yea_o this_o opinion_n rest_v not_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o stretch_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o so_o much_o that_o jupiters_n priest_n 13._o ver._n 13._o bring_v bull_n with_o garland_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v with_o the_o people_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o effect_n one_o miracle_n be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n 12._o ver._n 12._o and_o paul_n mercury_n jupiter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o mercury_n his_o son_n of_o especial_a employment_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n neither_o stay_v they_o here_o but_o prepare_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n bull_n with_o garland_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o compare_v our_o lord_n many_o and_o admirable_a miracle_n with_o this_o one_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o reckon_v uppe_o the_o particular_n take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v reheaise_v to_o johns_n disciple_n the_o blind_a receive_a sight_n the_o halt_n be_v make_v able_a to_o go_v the_o leper_n 5._o mat._n 11_o 5._o be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a have_v their_o hear_n the_o
other_o believer_n that_o a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v make_v proper_a to_o some_o few_o though_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o writer_n style_v themselves_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o dignity_n and_o office_n know_v to_o all_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o in_o their_o epist_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o any_o but_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o authorise_a of_o their_o writing_n how_o then_o do_v i_o condemn_v the_o title_n or_o the_o first_o author_n or_o the_o continuer_n &_o user_n of_o it_o nothing_o less_o for_o i_o glad_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v especial_a interest_n in_o that_o name_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o scandal_n see_v it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o themselves_o but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o honour_n by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reverend_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v hold_v of_o such_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a how_o often_o be_v it_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o title_n saint_n to_o note_v any_o office_n of_o mediation_n but_o only_o to_o testify_v our_o respect_n &_o reverence_n of_o those_o who_o it_o please_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o choose_v and_o employ_v in_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o i_o use_v that_o title_n and_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o your_o charitable_a construction_n if_o according_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n have_v lawful_o use_v i_o sometime_o omit_v it_o in_o name_v this_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o adjoine_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v 21_o be_v matth._n 4._o 21_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n call_v with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o afterward_o 14_o afterward_o luke_n 6._o 14_o special_o choose_v with_o the_o same_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripure_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o place_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v more_o particular_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a who_o she_o be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salome_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v 56_o prove_v matth._n 27._o 56_o saint_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v afar_o off_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n now_o zebedeus_n child_n be_v james_n the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v call_v for_o difference_n sake_n and_o john_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v salome_n 40_o salome_n mark_v 15._o 40_o saint_n mark_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v also_o woman_n which_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o jesse_n and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o see_v not_o that_o she_o who_o the_o former_a evangelist_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n the_o late_a name_v salome_n so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o salome_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n 3._o rest_n act_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o speak_v all_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o church_n than_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o 9_o therefore_o gal._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reckon_v he_o with_o james_n and_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o private_a counsel_n 37_o counsel_n mark_v 5._o 37_o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o death_n be_v not_o john_n one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v with_o he_o 1_o he_o matth._n 17._o 1_o be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o conclude_v in_o 33_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33_o that_o his_o grievous_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n our_o evangelist_n be_v one_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v accompany_v and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o john_n this_o may_v suffice_v unless_o perhaps_o some_o man_n look_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o he_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lively_a and_o certain_o discypher_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v touch_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o omit_v they_o because_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o i_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o author_n as_o 11._o as_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o writing_n where_o first_o for_o the_o occasion_n &_o time_n of_o pen_v this_o gospel_n i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o 21_o much_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o banishment_n from_o pathmos_n both_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o concern_v our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n before_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o counterpoison_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n have_v hatch_v and_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o question_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o refute_v and_o suppress_v of_o those_o heresy_n let_v he_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o endite_v this_o gospel_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o blind_a conceit_n of_o proud_a ignorant_a man_n then_o let_v he_o far_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n nor_o indeed_o a_o matter_n beseem_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o secretary_n to_o dispute_v by_o writing_n with_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a apostate_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n former_o deliver_v and_o this_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o name_n 17_o name_n mark_v 3._o 17_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v he_o even_o power_n to_o thunder_n for_o who_o be_v not_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a mystery_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a divinity_n which_o this_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v rattle_v out_o therefore_o do_v distich_n do_v august_n prologue_n in_o joa._n theodor_n prodromus_fw-la in_o distich_n the_o ancient_a writer_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o eagle_n as_o one_o that_o mount_v up_o above_o the_o pitch_n of_o
propound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n second_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n touch_v his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n second_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o of_o the_o five_o point_n be_v repeat_v joint_o in_o one_o sentence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a equal_a to_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o god_n o_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o lewd_o and_o profane_o scoff_n at_o christian_a religion_n because_o forsooth_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a common_a and_o ordinary_a so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o devise_v they_o by_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n take_v the_o deep_a point_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a capacity_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v discern_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o although_o you_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_o yet_o you_o can_v possible_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o truth_n truth_n in_o philosophy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o more_o we_o harken_v to_o our_o natural_a reason_n the_o less_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o he_o only_o to_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o secret_n who_o first_o reveal_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o do_v i_o while_o i_o labour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v many_o strange_a and_o hide_a mystery_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o i_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o by_o the_o darkeness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o these_o secret_n but_o be_v not_o discourage_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o deep_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o who_o can_v despair_v of_o sound_v the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v have_v so_o skilful_a and_o able_a a_o pilot_n what_o though_o they_o be_v mystery_n 10_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 10_o yet_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v not_o he_o 37_o he_o john_n 11._o 37_o say_v the_o faithless_a jew_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o can_v he_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o 2_o that_o psal_n 8._o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o obedience_n to_o believe_v his_o holy_a truth_n wherefore_o have_v he_o reveal_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o far_a encouragement_n let_v our_o evangelist_n s._n john_n be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n be_v thou_o young_a 1._o young_a hieronym_n catalogue_n script_n in_o joann_n &_o add_v dan._n cap._n 9_o &_o contr_n jovi_fw-la lib._n 1._o so_o be_v our_o evangelist_n when_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n sixty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n passion_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n what_o teach_v and_o education_n have_v he_o think_v thou_o who_o 19_o who_o mark_n 1._o 19_o be_v train_v up_o under_o his_o father_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n by_o fish_v what_o time_n can_v he_o have_v to_o go_v school_n who_o maintenance_n depend_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v possible_o take_v will_v hardly_o afford_v some_o small_a mean_n of_o a_o poor_a live_n you_o will_v say_v this_o favour_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o 18_o with_o matth._n 4._o 18_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o 44_o and_o john_n 1._o 44_o with_o two_o other_o brethren_n his_o countryman_n andrew_n and_o peter_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o two_o or_o four_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o almost_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n now_o shorten_v do_v he_o not_o still_o in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o these_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o unthankful_a heart_n away_o with_o they_o away_o with_o they_o let_v we_o desire_v and_o and_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v and_o 45._o and_o joh._n 6._o 45._o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n incline_v our_o heart_n confirm_v our_o memory_n reform_v our_o affection_n and_o continual_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v with_o this_o desire_n and_o confidence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o first_o whereof_o for_o i_o will_v handle_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n and_o memory_n sermon_n memory_n the_o course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o will_v first_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n 1._o by_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o 2._o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o then_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n by_o 1._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o add_v exhortation_n according_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o this_o course_n if_o it_o please_v god_n i_o will_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n then_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o what_o the_o euangeliâ—â—â—aith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o term_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v second_o why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o late_a part_n these_o 2._o point_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o than_o have_v be_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n word_n beginning_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o manifest_a namely_o he_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o h_o epiphan_n haercs_n 51._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 8._o 10_o theodor._n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n deny_v to_o be_v god_n blasphemous_o avouch_v that_o he_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n against_o their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o let_v the_o text_n itself_o speak_v be_v 1._o be_v joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o who_o 7._o who_o verse_n 7._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 7._o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n at_o the_o 4
often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n help_v man_n or_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o bring_v example_n of_o it_o nor_o quote_v any_o place_n only_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o every_o where_o and_o the_o unlearned_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n they_o that_o will_v may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n together_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o place_n in_o 20._o so_o translate_v if_o any_o at_o all_o be_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o put_v w_o for_o jehovah_n not_o memar_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o credit_n such_o author_n deserve_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o though_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n do_v not_o always_o nor_o perhaps_o often_o or_o ever_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n yet_o he_o put_v memar_n sometime_o where_o god_n perchance_o the_o second_o person_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v gene._n 22._o 16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 13._o it_o heb._n 6._o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a too_o sweareby_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v binenni_n by_o my_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n assure_v jacob_n that_o 15_o that_o gene._n 28._o 15_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o the_o chalde_n have_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n a_o gain_n when_o laban_n pursue_v jacob_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o 24_o that_o gene._n 31._o 24_o god_n come_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n &_o say_v the_o chalde_n say_v memar_n the_o or_o rather_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o 2._o need_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o 2._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o &_o not_o the_o most_o unlikely_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o &_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o promise_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v a_o word_n &_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v 8._o use_v psal_n 105._o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 25._o in_o psal_n 119._o 25._o 119._o psal_n often_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 49._o word_n verse_n 49._o remember_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n 65._o servant_n verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 74._o word_n verse_n 74._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n 76._o word_n verse_n 76._o according_a to_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n where_o the_o chalde_n have_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memar_n so_o 5._o so_o psal_n 130._o 5._o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o main_a promise_v they_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o that_o indeed_o whereupon_o all_o other_o that_o be_v true_o blessing_n &_o favour_n depend_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v speak_v ordinary_o of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v direct_v our_o evangelist_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o title_n for_o he_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o translate_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o often_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o diverse_a etc._n diverse_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cipria_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o 6._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o erasm_n caloni_n beza_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_a sermo_n speech_n yet_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o call_v it_o verbun_n the_o word_n for_o a_o man_n promise_n be_v not_o term_v his_o speech_n but_o his_o word_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v except_v against_o by_o locum_fw-la by_o maldonatus_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o pharisaical_a censure_n be_v heritick_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n if_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v oracle_n let_v his_o slander_n go_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v as_o i_o will_v say_v anon_o when_o i_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o messiah_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o create_a thing_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o a_o likely_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n whosoever_o mislike_v or_o condemn_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n they_o word_n as_o indeed_o it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o other_o michael_n de_fw-fr palatio_fw-la in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o we_o may_v think_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o prou._n 8._o 22._o proverb_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o as_o here_o so_o there_o also_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n &_o wisdom_n follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 3_o that_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n prou_z 8._o 27._o there_o wisdom_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v present_a when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n &_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a neither_o only_a be_v she_o with_o he_o but_o as_o 30._o as_o verse_n 30._o a_o nourisher_n she_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o effect_n of_o preserve_v &_o nourish_v diverse_a interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o those_o word_n 4._o word_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v most_o general_o receive_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n &_o that_o the_o son_n may_v well_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o conceive_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n &_o 6._o &_o isai_n 9_o 6._o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o promise_v 30._o promise_v 8._o cor._n 1._o 30._o &_o make_v to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o us._n therefore_o then_o be_v the_o messiah_n fit_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n as_o our_o inward_a conception_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o last_o because_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o 45_o y_fw-fr john_n 1._o 45_o this_o chapter_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
do_v write_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v inquire_v yet_o far_o why_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o graec_fw-la who_o theodorus_n mopsue_v in_o cate._n graec_fw-la we_o may_v short_o &_o true_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n for_o distinction_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripure_a either_o some_o commandment_n from_o god_n or_o some_o revelation_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o our_o evangelist_n 13_o evangelist_n revel_v 19_o 13_o other_o where_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o evangelist_n will_v call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n be_v he_o afraid_a locum_fw-la afraid_a basilius_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la leontius_n incomment_fw-fr theop._n euthym._n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o some_o think_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v name_v he_o son_n some_o man_n as_o the_o arian_n afterward_o do_v will_v have_v conceive_v gross_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n &_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o such_o absurd_a and_o blaspemous_a fancy_n as_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n be_v stuff_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v not_o call_v he_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o have_v name_v he_o the_o word_n see_v he_o have_v such_o choice_n of_o title_n to_o give_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o light_n the_o brightness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o choice_n what_o may_v that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v common_o so_o term_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v know_v best_o to_o they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o late_a point_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v credit_v because_o mundi_fw-la because_o philo._n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la deter_v infid_v meliori_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr opific._o mundi_fw-la philo_n a_o jew_n and_o no_o christian_a who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n never_o call_v the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o rerum_fw-la that_o mercur._n trismeg_n in_o pimandro_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n cicero_n de_fw-fr universitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o egypt_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o nature_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o think_v they_o rather_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v reason_n or_o wisdom_n than_o the_o word_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v &_o his_o come_n according_a to_o promise_v so_o continual_o &_o earnest_o look_v for_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o the_o jew_n know_v he_o general_o by_o that_o name_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o if_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o some_o affirm_v he_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n where_o he_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n by_o memar_n a_o word_n the_o jew_n learn_v of_o he_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o rabbin_n to_o call_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o ever_o he_o so_o translate_v or_o no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a and_o he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v as_o much_o in_o many_o place_n of_o genesis_n i_o sai_o and_o jeremie_n i_o forbear_v to_o recite_v the_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o this_o auditory_a we_o see_v then_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v let_v we_o hearken_v what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o the_o word_n be_v where_o partly_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o curiosity_n have_v breed_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a question_n which_o though_o i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v yet_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v why_o not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o english_a every_o man_n can_v and_o will_v ready_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a speech_n because_o have_v be_v be_v never_o speak_v but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o end_n of_o be_v unless_o we_o add_v some_o limitation_n of_o time_n as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v be_v there_o these_o two_o hour_n day_n month_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_a admit_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o question_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n which_o our_o evangelist_n use_v have_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o tense_n or_o time_n but_o whether_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v i_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o gospel_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v 44._o say_v joh._n 1._o 44._o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_a 1._o bethsaida_a john_n â—_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n 46_o nicodemus_n joh._n 4._o 6._o 46_o there_o be_v jacob_n well_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n 35._o ruler_n john_n 5._o 35._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a &_o shine_a candle_n but_o what_o name_n i_o so_o many_o patriarch_n every_o chapter_n afford_v proof_n sufficient_a wherewithal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o english_a have_v also_o the_o like_a liberty_n in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o example_n i_o allege_v evident_o show_v indeed_o the_o latin_a may_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o warrant_n for_o the_o move_n of_o this_o question_n because_o there_o be_v suit_n be_v erat_fw-la suit_n two_o diverse_a word_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n use_v by_o the_o translater_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n baptist_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o difference_n observe_v by_o good_a latin_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o translater_n it_o shall_v seem_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o same_o matter_n handle_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o put_v the_o word_n fuit_fw-la which_o here_o he_o use_v of_o john_n and_o not_o erat_fw-la which_o we_o have_v in_o thy_o first_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o christ_n joh._n 1._o 1._o that_o which_o waâ—_n from_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a wherefore_o leave_v this_o conceit_n as_o more_o subtle_a then_o true_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o word_n that_o even_o then_o when_o all_o creature_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n be_v or_o have_v his_o be_v already_o which_o i_o so_o speak_v as_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o prejudice_n 3._o prejudice_n origen_n in_o diver_n hom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 3._o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n itself_o may_v learn_v we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o woâ—d_n be_v eternal_a only_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v necessary_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o grow_v a_o new_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beginning_n simplicium_fw-la beginning_n clem._n alexandr_n in_o protrept_n origen_n in_o joan._n tract_n 1._o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nystem_fw-la â—d_a simplicium_fw-la the_o father_n as_o some_o think_v in_o who_o the_o son_n be_v and_o be_v but_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v never_o so_o take_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a except_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o give_v a_o strange_a sense_n to_o a_o word_n often_o use_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v
sit_fw-la admit_v orig._n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o athanas_n contr_n arian_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la eâ—_n deo_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o second_o interpretation_n which_o by_o the_o beginning_n understand_v god_n who_o be_v not_o where_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n both_o these_o exposition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v two_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n which_o agree_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a be_v be_v here_o signify_v though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n the_o late_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a some_o take_v exception_n because_o they_o say_v the_o word_n beginning_n be_v never_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o 64._o that_o john_n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o now_o this_o he_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o 13_o for_o hb._n 13_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o who_o be_v god_n everlasting_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v some_o place_n wherein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o understand_v such_o as_o that_o of_o john_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o beginning_n the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v signify_v 4_o signify_v john_n 16._o 4_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o my_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o that_o place_n 18_o place_n colos_n 1._o 18_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o reasonable_o and_o more_o fit_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o mediator_n then_o as_o god_n everlasting_a so_o can_v not_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a be_v be_v describe_v 8._o describe_v revel_v 1._o 8._o i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o though_o beginning_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o note_v eternity_n yet_o with_o the_o end_n it_o do_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a text_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n where_o 13_o where_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 13_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o 4_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o another_o place_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o beginning_n eternity_n be_v sometime_o signify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v the_o beginning_n take_v for_o eternity_n he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a speech_n to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v note_v to_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o be_v in_o eternity_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v from_o eternity_n neither_o if_o we_o understand_v eternity_n by_o the_o beginning_n will_v this_o speech_n of_o john_n suit_n so_o well_o witl_n that_o of_o moses_n 1_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n our_o evangelist_n allude_v and_o in_o which_o eternity_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v signify_v what_o else_o then_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beginning_n buâ—_n the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n more_o easy_o and_o ready_o understand_v when_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o the_o rather_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o evangelist_n present_o add_v 3_o add_v joh._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v so_o shall_v moses_n and_o john_n agree_v and_o our_o saviour_n most_o fit_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o that_o lump_n in_o the_o creation_n within_o which_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n will_v include_v he_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a creation_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a have_v their_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o then_o our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n evangelist_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o even_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n bid_v already_o a_o everlasting_a be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o a_o thing_n create_v but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n through_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o our_o evangelist_n be_v imply_v in_o those_o few_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v this_o be_v that_o which_o blasphemous_a c_o ebion_n &_o cerinthus_n deny_v this_o supra_fw-la epiphan_n auâ—_n theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v conden_v thou_o tell_v we_o wretched_a heretic_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o be_v till_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o will_v have_v he_o young_a than_o mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o elder_a than_o adam_n in_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n almost_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o h._n ghost_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o beginning_n for_o even_o then_o already_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o beginning_n become_v something_o of_o nothing_o of_o not_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v shall_v i_o need_v to_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v we_o suit_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v all-sufficient_a but_o let_v we_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o humane_a weakness_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o excuse_n of_o infidelity_n may_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o harken_v then_o what_o he_o say_v in_o 8_o in_o revelat._n 1._o 8_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o be_v be_v be_v to_o come_v note_v a_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o be_v if_o in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v conceive_v of_o everlastingness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o who_o then_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o sure_o not_o every_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o mystery_n delight_v thou_o listen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o 58._o in_o joh._n 8._o 58._o this_o gospel_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o what_o be_v this_o i_o be_o before_o he_o be_v i_o understand_v
may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n though_o it_o be_v god_n as_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o who_o soul_n it_o be_v 2._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v easy_a then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o right_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v his_o own_o warrant_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 2_o that_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 2_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o matter_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o euange_fw-mi list_n handle_v the_o same_o point_n in_o both_o place_n that_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v god_n the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o collection_n that_o some_o make_v upon_o the_o article_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o god_n say_v these_o man_n but_o the_o god_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o the_o true_a god_n not_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o only_o by_o favour_n and_o not_o also_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o say_v concern_v god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o person_n be_v there_o signify_v and_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o that_o article_n neither_o i_o think_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n find_v who_o deny_v that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n what_o they_o mean_v the_o article_n doubtless_o either_o it_o be_v add_v only_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n in_o all_o author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o put_v the_o word_n god_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o clause_n follow_v where_o the_o article_n be_v omit_v but_o i_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o language_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v yet_o far_o demand_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_o as_o he_o mean_v and_o call_v he_o the_o father_n rather_o then_o god_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n name_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o son_n do_v here_o more_o fit_o mention_n god_n than_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o help_v that_o elegancy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o first_o of_o the_o late_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o so_o lie_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a whereof_o anon_o now_o if_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v lose_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o elegant_a speech_n what_o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o ordinary_o not_o the_o father_n but_o god_n be_v name_v when_o the_o first_o inkling_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v who_o give_v it_o but_o god_n then_o 15_o then_o gen._n 3._o 14._o 15_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n come_v to_o the_o express_a make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v we_o 16_o we_o rom._n 4._o 13._o 16_o gaâ—_n 3._o 14._o 16_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o name_n and_o which_o 8_o which_o gal._n 3._o 8_o the_o apostle_n paul_n term_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o say_v to_o abraham_n 3_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o 3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v to_o be_v short_a look_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n and_o see_v how_o often_o you_o find_v any_o distinct_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o name_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v well_o know_v by_o among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v better_o then_o by_o the_o like_a wisdom_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v best_o approve_v and_o understand_v god_n then_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v the_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n many_o and_o diverse_a have_v be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v this_o matter_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o the_o word_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v god_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o all_o one_o in_o their_o divine_a nature_n but_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v rather_o consequent_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n intend_v than_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v first_o therefore_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o as_o need_v shall_v be_v pursue_v those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n with_o what_o shall_v we_o seek_v far_o verba_fw-la far_o basil_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la take_v it_o as_o it_o common_o signify_v and_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o saint_n johns_n occasion_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o the_o word_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v what_o will_v a_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v of_o hereupon_o be_v the_o word_n before_o the_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v where_o be_v he_o then_o to_o this_o our_o evangelist_n answer_v plain_o and_o ready_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o because_o you_o can_v imagine_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o be_v in_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n look_v then_o where_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o inward_a conception_n or_o word_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n frame_v within_o he_o be_v with_o the_o man_n where_o he_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a
which_o be_v then_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v with_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v create_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creation_n be_v true_o describe_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v already_o past_a namely_o the_o make_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n afterward_o be_v create_v who_o teach_v this_o strange_a divinity_n where_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n who_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v say_v so_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o to_o account_v nothing_o else_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v be_v but_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o without_o all_o creation_n the_o word_n perhaps_o trouble_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o god_n but_o a_o other_o a_o other_o thou_o say_v well_o 8._o well_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 8._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o person_n as_o i_o answer_v once_o before_o another_z but_o where_o thou_o say_v not_o god_n thou_o â—rt_v deceive_v unless_o by_o god_n thou_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o god_n signify_v distinction_n of_o person_n not_o diversity_n of_o nature_n therefore_o i_o some_o learned_a divine_n by_o with_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o note_v his_o conjunction_n with_o 2._o hilar._n de_fw-fr triit_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o 18._o where_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o 11_o that_o joh._n 14._o 10._o 11_o chapter_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yea_o 93._o yea_o epiphan_n â—aeres_fw-la 93._o say_v one_o he_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o if_o it_o imply_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o word_n remember_v that_o god_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n â—rom_o who_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v â—et_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v always_o not_o one_o but_o two_o â—he_v one_o the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 12._o person_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 12._o be_v manifest_o &_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o none_o but_o 4._o but_o august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o the_o sabellian_o ever_o make_v question_n of_o it_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o a_o unlikely_a fancy_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o son_n &_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o respect_n can_v make_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o point_n a_o little_a better_o david_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o government_n a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n a_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n bersheba_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o general_a nature_n a_o man_n may_v i_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o these_o diverse_a respect_n that_o the_o father_n of_o saelomon_n be_v with_o david_n or_o with_o the_o man_n meaning_n david_n will_v not_o a_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o another_o from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n will_v free_v the_o speech_n from_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o absurdity_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o person_n as_o for_o nature_n i_o reserve_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o i_o purpose_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o may_v also_o far_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v till_o that_o time_n with_o god_n though_o unseen_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o still_o for_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continual_o in_o heaven_n 23._o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 17._o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o but_o because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o before_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_a write_v by_o the_o 3._o the_o 1._o john_n 1._o 2._o 3._o same_o saint_n john_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o father_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o us._n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o be_v he_o now_o again_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v no_o long_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o 11._o that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incarna_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nysten_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n rupertus_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n hieorosol_n cateche_n 11._o this_o be_v with_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o have_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o creator_n among_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n lie_v god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v conceive_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o god_n be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_v well_o bear_v such_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o english_a will_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v set_v the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o note_v once_o before_o upon_o occasion_n follow_v a_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o
word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o like_a figure_n also_o have_v moses_n 1._o moses_n gene._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n but_o our_o evangelist_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o it_o 5_o it_o john_n 1._o 4._o 5_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o keep_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o beautify_v with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n flow_v with_o stream_n of_o rhetoric_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o match_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n for_o variety_n and_o force_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n greek_a or_o latin_a quantity_n for_o quantity_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n of_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v be_v grace_v with_o humane_a eloquence_n i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v humane_a eloquence_n and_o what_o eloquence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o bear_v that_o name_n without_o any_o disgrace_n thereunto_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o trope_n and_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o observe_v may_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o thence_o asto_fw-la live_v holy_o so_o to_o speak_v eloquent_o if_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o appropriate_v any_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o devise_v new_a trope_n and_o figure_n for_o his_o own_o secretary_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o all_o those_o elegancy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v will_v give_v evidence_n against_o his_o ignorance_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o express_v by_o imitation_n or_o by_o meditation_n conceive_v sufficient_o but_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o skill_n of_o use_v those_o rhetorical_a ornament_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v perfect_a whereas_o man_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o perfection_n but_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v add_v that_o he_o which_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n shall_v either_o willing_o refrain_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o namely_o of_o rhetoric_n whereof_o only_o we_o have_v now_o occasion_n to_o speak_v shall_v both_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o worthy_a effect_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n most_o ardent_o set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o without_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o dart_n or_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o speech_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n and_o eloquence_n the_o thong_n or_o string_n whereby_o it_o be_v send_v with_o force_n to_o the_o mark_v it_o aim_v at_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o eloquence_n make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n he_o that_o despise_v eloquence_n take_v strength_n from_o his_o arm_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o the_o mean_n take_v effect_v and_o of_o this_o upon_o this_o occasion_n enough_o now_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v first_o touch_v a_o cavil_n of_o 2._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o void_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a then_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o will_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v the_o arian_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o must_v thus_o be_v read_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o language_n word_n may_v not_o be_v put_v before_o this_o or_o this_o same_o in_o greek_a it_o may_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v the_o arian_n plain_o and_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v presuppose_v beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o be_v by_o be_v but_o either_o by_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n as_o we_o call_v it_o 14_o it_o exod._n 3._o 14_o i_o be_o send_v i_o or_o by_o all_o three_o time_n 8._o time_n revel_v 1._o 8._o be_v be_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o word_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n and_o you_o make_v it_o altogether_o unlike_o the_o former_a and_o spoil_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n let_v the_o arian_n go_v then_o with_o their_o foolish_a shift_n and_o go_v we_o forward_o in_o our_o exposition_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o god_n then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n even_o the_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o here_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n nothing_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o understandit_n of_o any_o one_o person_n you_o avouch_v somewhat_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o example_n will_v you_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o father_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n you_o confound_v &_o so_o destroy_v the_o person_n who_o very_a be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o error_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o god_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n against_o this_o the_o sabellian_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n except_v and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v expound_v god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n itself_o how_o false_a &_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v if_o any_o man_n see_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v thus_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v for_o
the_o evangelist_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n in_o no_o respect_n true_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o middlemost_a out_o if_o you_o doubt_v where_o this_o word_n be_v who_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v look_v for_o any_o better_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a blasphemy_n to_o ask_v where_o god_n be_v who_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o be_v infinite_a but_o that_o middle_a clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n trouble_v the_o whole_a sentence_n darken_v the_o sense_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o as_o i_o show_v erewhile_o no_o man_n can_v either_o true_o say_v or_o reasonable_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o some_o diverse_a accidental_a respect_n be_v with_o itself_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o may_v i_o therefore_o say_v of_o he_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o that_o disciple_n be_v john_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o john_n himself_o this_o may_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o these_o late_a word_n god_n be_v the_o word_n may_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n admit_v such_o a_o interpretation_n yet_o consider_v the_o former_a clause_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o if_o i_o add_v herunto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v put_v here_o without_o the_o article_n sure_o the_o sabellian_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o will_v confirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o two_o person_n but_o of_o this_o by_z and_z by_z the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o english_a show_v the_o sense_n in_o greek_a it_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o word_n which_o be_v first_o in_o place_n oftentimes_o be_v last_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o speaker_n god_n be_v the_o word_n say_v our_o evangelist_n yet_o 7._o yet_o basil_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hilar_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o first_o word_n god_n in_o sense_n follow_v the_o last_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n how_o shall_v that_o appear_v since_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n or_o heretic_n but_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o godhead_n be_v impugn_a by_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n which_o give_v our_o evangelist_n some_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o gospel_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n and_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n second_o we_o have_v direction_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o clause_n from_o both_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o word_n be_v still_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o look_v what_o be_v affirm_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n continue_v his_o discourse_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o mean_v to_o avouch_v of_o he_o this_o be_v far_a confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o 4_o verse_n 3._o 4_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o so_o forth_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o particular_n here_o speak_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n if_o then_o both_o the_o clause_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o sentence_n that_o follow_v after_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o god_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o take_v that_o one_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n i_o will_v not_o add_v far_o as_o i_o may_v that_o not_o only_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o 31_o we_o john_n 20._o 31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o who_o leave_v out_o the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o put_v it_o before_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o he_o write_v this_o can_v be_v express_v in_o english_a nor_o will_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o manifest_a we_o have_v then_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n be_v also_o himself_o god_n here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n why_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o clause_n see_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n and_o be_v with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o other_o then_o god_n why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n sure_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o if_o he_o be_v with_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o answer_v in_o effect_n though_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o gracious_a regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o truell_n may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o sound_a demonstration_n the_o point_n then_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiâ—h_n be_v god_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o especial_a importance_n and_o no_o place_n so_o fit_a as_o this_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v it_o somewhat_o large_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o now_o once_o for_o all_o but_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o text_n here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o gospel_n the_o first_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o those_o title_n be_v now_o and_o then_o ascribe_v to_o man_n with_o some_o addition_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n yet_o no_o creature_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n lord_n the_o most_o high_a or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n of_o all_o these_o the_o most_o common_a for_o ordinary_a use_n be_v god_n which_o we_o find_v often_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n be_v speak_v
thou_o have_v be_v thou_o so_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o assurance_n of_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a thou_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v cast_v down_o but_o shake_v take_v heed_n this_o conceit_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pharise_n 11._o pharise_n luke_n 18._o 11._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n look_v about_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n and_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n how_o thy_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v entreat_v thou_o may_v see_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o now_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n belike_o thou_o have_v have_v hitherto_o either_o no_o assault_n at_o all_o or_o but_o some_o weak_a battery_n against_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v once_o whole_o charge_v and_o hardly_o pursue_v thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o aid_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v then_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n thy_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v thou_o be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o while_o thou_o have_v fair_a weather_n provide_v for_o the_o storm_n that_o either_o be_v come_v or_o may_v come_v lest_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o unprovided_a it_o drive_v thou_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n to_o the_o wrack_n or_o hazard_n of_o thy_o precious_a soul_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o long_o to_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o glorious_a redemption_n that_o you_o think_v nothing_o unworthy_a your_o learning_n which_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v think_v worthy_a of_o his_o teach_n let_v we_o proceed_v then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o with_o this_o resolution_n in_o yourselves_o i_o with_o this_o persuasion_n of_o you_o we_o see_v with_o what_o excellent_a wisdom_n our_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v begin_v his_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v double_o arm_v by_o this_o bless_a instruction_n against_o heretic_n that_o will_v corrupt_v our_o judgement_n and_o against_o satan_n that_o will_v overthrow_v our_o faith_n harken_v not_o to_o either_o of_o these_o at_o any_o hand_n but_o rest_v thyself_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o true_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o belief_n thou_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v marshal_v thy_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o with_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v any_o man_n despair_n that_o know_v the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n infinite_a in_o value_n the_o more_o satan_n extoll_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n for_o since_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o be_v so_o inestimable_a the_o just_a god_n be_v the_o more_o he_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n that_o regard_v not_o justice_n &_o equity_n whatsoever_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o can_v hardly_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o our_o most_o just_a god_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n aright_o find_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v sufficient_a clear_o acquit_v all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o hold_v himself_o so_o full_o content_v that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o transgression_n any_o more_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o verse_n enough_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v &_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o importance_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a way_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o the_o first_o word_n this_o belong_v and_o also_o how_o this_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o original_a greek_a give_v we_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o in_o null_n because_o in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o god_n the_o english_a afford_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o doubt_v though_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o but_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v this_o word_n &_o not_o this_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v this_o god_n be_v with_o god_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o note_v the_o person_n out_o of_o doubt_v the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v change_v his_o former_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o easy_a for_o a_o doubtful_a &_o hard_a word_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o in_o all_o the_o 3_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v â—till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o &_o that_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v also_o of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o god_n this_o namely_o this_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v so_o excellent_a thing_n the_o other_o question_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a and_o plain_a as_o the_o matter_n will_v let_v i_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v either_o a_o repetition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o point_n all_o or_o some_o formerly_z deliver_v or_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o new_a matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o we_o add_v that_o it_o both_o expound_v what_o be_v â—aid_v before_o &_o declare_v also_o some_o further_a matter_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o unsay_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conjecture_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o so_o plain_a without_o add_v somewhat_o be_v neither_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n â—or_a agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o omit_v nothing_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o harge_a sense_n it_o will_v afford_v and_o first_o for_o repetition_n we_o â—ave_n here_o 2._o of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o the_o first_o and_o â—econd_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o god_n leontius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o some_o think_v the_o last_o also_o be_v imply_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v for_o that_o only_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o deliver_v as_o the_o other_o 2_o point_n be_v but_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o repetition_n both_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v double_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twice_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o this_o repetition_n bring_v also_o a_o exposition_n with_o it_o who_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o what_o be_v there_o then_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o 1._o clause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o to_o confesle_o the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o such_o observation_n by_o repetition_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wordâ—_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n sure_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o word_n remain_v or_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o
thing_n create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v there_o be_v then_o no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o clause_n or_o understand_v with_o it_o how_o much_o easy_o may_v it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thereof_o there_o 15_o there_o tertullian_n con_fw-mi praxean_n ca._n 15_o be_v another_o conjecture_n somewhat_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n be_v with_o god_n only_o and_o so_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n till_o his_o incarnation_n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o be_v needless_a for_o where_o can_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o with_o god_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v 14._o verse_n 14._o flesh_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o history_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a now_o in_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o speak_v full_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n by_o example_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o new_a matter_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o repetition_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o fond_o and_o lewd_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o word_n one_o which_o be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n the_o other_o without_o he_o or_o not_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o late_a and_o of_o the_o former_a s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o this_o conceit_n be_v more_o blasphemous_a or_o more_o absurd_a what_o be_v it_o but_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o dream_v of_o two_o word_n without_o any_o inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o â—_o not_o the_o same_o that_o afterward_o become_v flesh_n first_o this_o â—erse_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o â—ord_n which_o i_o have_v avouch_v to_o 2._o to_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n â—o_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n be_v there_o any_o least_o signification_n here_o of_o any_o word_n but_o one_o what_o follow_v by_o it_o be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n make_v by_o what_o by_o the_o word_n what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o to_o what_o else_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v refer_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o then_o follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o who_o 6._o verse_n 6._o but_o the_o same_o word_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o true_a light_n what_o need_v more_o 12._o verse_n 9_o ver._n 10._o 11_o verse_n 12._o word_n his_o entertainment_n he_o have_v by_o man_n be_v show_v and_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v that_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n describe_v from_o which_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v so_o the_o same_o 14_o ver._n 14_o word_n and_o the_o word_n say_v he_o become_v flesh_n be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v a_o discourse_n in_o so_o many_o verse_n of_o one_o word_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fall_n into_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o a_o other_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o never_o think_v of_o before_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o can_v to_o what_o purpose_n all_o the_o formeâ—_n speech_n be_v if_o our_o evangelist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v of_o he_o who_o only_o his_o gospel_n do_v concern_v but_o what_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v such_o absurdity_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n &_o that_o in_o due_a time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n but_o these_o heretic_n make_v show_v of_o proof_n for_o that_o they_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a with_o reason_n if_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o father_n also_o must_v be_v the_o word_n first_o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n then_o against_o the_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o word_n also_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n must_v be_v one_o word_n because_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v god_n willing_a when_o i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o speak_v must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o make_n or_o produce_v of_o it_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o word_n but_o one_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o speak_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n by_o which_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v but_o by_o speak_v frame_n &_o beget_v the_o word_n last_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o keep_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n unite_v in_o nature_n to_o god_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o their_o gross_a &_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o speech_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n possess_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o labour_v against_o for_o how_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 55._o say_v joh_n 8._o 55._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n which_o these_o fond_a heretic_n bring_v by_o have_v it_o shut_v up_o within_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o not_o rather_o by_o remember_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v the_o other_o place_n they_o allege_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a 24._o absurd_a joh._n 14._o 24._o the_o word_n that_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v so_o speak_v 23._o verse_n 23._o he_o before_o if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n then_o follow_v and_o that_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v in_o your_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v i_o that_o you_o hear_v speak_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o
stretch_v those_o word_n far_o than_o they_o will_v reach_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n other_o heretic_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n than_o they_o can_v endure_v for_o whereas_o by_o by_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n &_o the_o sea_n man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n or_o invisible_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n some_o heretic_n deny_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n some_o that_o the_o other_o the_o valentinian_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a and_o subject_a to_o sense_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n too_o &_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o for_o sooth_n they_o dream_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o 3._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o other_o conceit_n which_o be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o the_o manichee_n allow_v god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o they_o think_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o too_o base_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o workemaster_n not_o perceive_v ignorant_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n require_v infinite_a wisdom_n &_o power_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o any_o refutation_n of_o these_o heretic_n all_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o such_o error_n as_o they_o load_v it_o withal_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n not_o only_o speak_v so_o general_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o add_v to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o cavil_n that_o nothing_o or_o not_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v without_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o valentinian_o turn_v to_o say_v that_o their_o fancy_n be_v not_o make_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n have_v certain_o a_o begin_n of_o be_v from_z and_z by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o those_o multitude_n of_o their_o aeones_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v for_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o hold_v be_v god_n as_o themselves_o also_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v this_o may_v suffice_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v here_o because_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o join_v or_o severe_a the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o behoove_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a point_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o then_o we_o may_v ready_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o sense_n thereof_o some_o mingle_v part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o together_o reading_z it_o thus_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o take_v the_o two_o last_o word_n in_o he_o from_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v but_o this_o have_v so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v to_o refute_v it_o for_o how_o idle_a a_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o something_o be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o be_v make_v without_o he_o if_o any_o man_n will_v interpret_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n 2c_n thing_n tertull._n contra_fw-la herâ—â—g_n cap._n 2c_n in_o the_o word_n take_v in_o proper_o and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o or_o that_o and_o yet_o make_v without_o it_o that_o be_v not_o within_o it_o 1._o it_o august_n a_fw-fr joa._n tract_n 1._o other_o thrust_v the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o four_o and_o make_v it_o part_v thereof_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o so_o our_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o place_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n in_o this_o read_n than_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v trouble_v they_o that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o subtlety_n as_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o which_o be_v make_v before_o their_o make_n be_v life_n in_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o life_n because_o his_o knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o be_v be_v his_o essence_n and_o so_o life_n these_o conceit_n may_v perhaps_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o shool_z to_o exercise_v scholar_n wit_n withal_o but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n beside_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o those_o or_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o translation_n have_v some_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n but_o sure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v common_o think_v &_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v some_o late_a papist_n also_o reject_v it_o the_o true_a &_o plain_a course_n be_v to_o read_v it_o as_o we_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n sure_o the_o learn_a and_o sound_a without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o devise_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v this_o clause_n see_v he_o have_v speak_v sufficient_a in_o the_o former_a i_o will_v if_o it_o please_v god_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n when_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o they_o now_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v they_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v neither_o many_a nor_o hard_a first_o by_o without_o 3._o without_o origen_n in_o joa._n lib._n 3._o some_o man_n will_v needs_o understand_v that_o which_o before_o i_o note_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n oâ—_n they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o discern_v that_o without_o he_o signify_v no_o more_o buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v within_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o there_o have_v be_v god_n reason_n to_o expound_v without_o as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o since_o he_o put_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o part_n sure_o in_o the_o late_a without_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o that_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o will_v understand_v my_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o david_n battle_n be_v all_o fight_v by_o joab_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v none_o fight_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o word_n without_o only_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o word_n nothing_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v bewary_a themselves_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o reasonable_a man_n how_o he_o think_v those_o word_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v he_o not_o answer_v i_o ready_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v but_o by_o he_o sure_o thus_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n answer_v if_o he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o 25._o but_o manich._n apud_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr nature_n boni_fw-la cap._n 25._o the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v something_o and_o whereas_o s._n john_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o will_v make_v he_o say_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v say_v the_o manichee_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o can_v a_o man_n devise_v to_o speak_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o it_o never_o so_o earnest_o but_o what_o be_v this_o nothing_o no_o less_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o these_o except_o spirit_n they_o may_v better_o call_v these_o all_o thing_n than_o nothing_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v sadducee_n and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o then_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v nothing_o they_o be_v nothing_o say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o make_v by_o the_o devil_n away_o with_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n be_v the_o world_n evil_a by_o creation_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_o by_o corruption_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o evil_a that_o it_o have_v not_o some_o good_a &_o profitable_a use_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o from_o jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o almost_o slip_v into_o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o detestation_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n especial_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o building_n be_v so_o sleight_n and_o sandy_a what_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n they_o afford_v we_o they_o contain_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o absurdity_n what_o then_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v any_o such_o exposition_n nay_o rather_o ot_fw-mi confute_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o any_o special_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v their_o conceit_n pass_v all_o absurdity_n forsooth_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v nothing_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o be_v make_v o_o incredible_a shall_v i_o say_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a blindness_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o english_a the_o late_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o english_a be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o well_o place_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o absurdity_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o i_o purpose_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v it_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v because_o i_o know_v that_o one_o of_o satan_n mean_n to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n less_o effectual_a be_v to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n into_o man_n heart_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n expound_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o likely_a hood_n of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n than_o be_v give_v he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v advantage_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o &_o what_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v weak_a how_o shall_v the_o building_n be_v but_o ruinous_a so_o likewise_o if_o he_o can_v reasonable_o object_v against_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v raise_v some_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v employ_v man_n therein_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o doubt_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v add_v these_o word_n without_o he_o be_v make_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yes_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o of_o this_o repetition_n it_o help_v the_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a atttention_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_o common_o in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o double_v that_o by_o a_o negation_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o before_o be_v affirm_v so_o 15._o so_o i_o say_v 39_o 4._o 2._o king_n 20._o 15._o speak_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o sai_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n they_o have_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v they_o so_o 4._o so_o jer._n 42._o 4._o jeremie_n to_o â—ohanan_n and_o the_o people_n what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o i_o will_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o so_o to_o set_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o contrary_a 29._o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 29._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o 17._o alone_o joh._n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v this_o late_a clause_n indeed_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 28._o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o ver._n 28._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v this_o custom_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v our_o evangelist_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n have_v except_o god_n only_o have_v that_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n above_o nothing_o so_o mean_a on_o earth_n below_o nothing_o so_o hide_v &_o unknown_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o have_v his_o whole_a be_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o he_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quality_n and_o property_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v that_o have_v life_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n move_v that_o have_v motion_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v any_o be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o matter_n more_o attentive_o first_o in_o general_a then_o particular_o and_o because_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o proverbe_n where_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o report_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o 27._o there_o pro._n 8._o 27._o say_v this_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a 28._o ver_fw-la 28._o when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o 29._o ver._n 29._o pass_v his_o
be_v suspect_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v make_v say_v those_o man_n in_o he_o be_v life_n who_o will_v not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o let_v we_o make_v this_o a_o little_a plain_o thus_o they_o read_v the_o text_n without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n be_v it_o not_o more_o reasonable_a to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v then_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o i_o note_v before_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o sever_v these_o middle_a word_n in_o sense_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a &_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o those_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v if_o then_o we_o take_v this_o nothing_o for_o something_o which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o creator_n and_o by_o nothing_o understand_v sin_n we_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o sin_n be_v life_n in_o he_o by_o nothing_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o proper_o signify_v and_o this_o late_a part_n be_v understand_v as_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n yet_o because_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o propound_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o sin_n too_o unless_o that_o be_v simple_o nothing_o or_o be_v of_o itself_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a as_o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n only_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n that_o be_v make_v nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v make_v but_o he_o only_o that_o make_v all_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v make_v &_o maker_n it_o can_v have_v none_o but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o there_o before_o sin_n also_o be_v make_v by_o he_o o_o blasphemy_n god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v man_n be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o what_o the_o 29._o the_o john_n 5._o 29._o judge_n himself_o say_v they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v 25._o say_v gen._n 18_o 25._o faithful_a abraham_n to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o main_a foundation_n in_o divinity_n that_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v what_o if_o i_o through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o point_n clear_a shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o sin_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v if_o i_o sail_v in_o this_o last_o part_n blame_v my_o ignorance_n but_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v sin_n then_o our_o 〈◊〉_d our_o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n answer_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 15._o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o say_v another_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n be_v large_a then_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n because_o the_o late_a ex_fw-la press_v only_a those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o former_a condemn_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n transgression_n be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a and_o so_o be_v transgressio_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgressio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n in_o s._n paul_n as_o go_v over_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pale_n of_o a_o park_n or_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o forest_n or_o chase_n wherein_o the_o deer_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o not_o to_o leap_v over_o they_o or_o break_v out_o into_o anyother_n ground_n let_v they_o feed_v where_o they_o will_v withing_z all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o once_o pass_v the_o pale_a or_o bound_n they_o have_v fault_v and_o if_o they_o come_v short_a home_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v this_o go_v beyond_o their_o limit_n within_o which_o they_o shall_v keep_v be_v a_o transgression_n and_o offence_n so_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o there_o use_v yet_o doubtless_o though_o he_o mean_v especial_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v best_a know_v namely_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o leave_v undo_v of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v command_v i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o the_o former_a similitude_n let_v we_o imagine_v instead_o of_o those_o pale_n the_o list_n or_o bar_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o race_n or_o goal_n to_o which_o all_o that_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o in_o that_o game_n or_o exercise_n must_v needs_o come_v and_o beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o go_v he_o that_o faint_v ere_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o mark_n be_v faulty_a for_o leave_v undo_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o run_v out_o beyond_o it_o make_v a_o contrary_a fault_n by_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v both_o transgress_v that_o be_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n though_o the_o late_a more_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n transgression_n our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n take_v a_o word_n of_o large_a signification_n that_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v whether_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o or_o fly_v beyond_o it_o we_o be_v still_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n johns_n reproof_n and_o our_o fact_n be_v a_o stray_a or_o aberration_n from_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o we_o offend_v by_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a still_o the_o sin_n be_v some_o act_n or_o action_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o usual_a distribution_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n thought_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n only_o the_o brain_n &_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n word_n add_v to_o the_o former_a a_o second_o part_n perform_v by_o the_o tongue_n deed_n employ_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o do_v of_o some_o outward_a evil_n all_o be_v action_n or_o deed_n to_o speak_v true_o but_o these_o late_a have_v appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v a_o effect_n that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o know_v by_o feeling_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o i_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n reserve_v all_o other_o matter_n to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o just_a occasion_n sin_n then_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aberration_n or_o stray_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o sin_n be_v create_v by_o god_n or_o no_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n what_o be_v have_v it_o but_o as_o other_o action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v their_o action_n and_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o do_n and_o cease_v with_o the_o
that_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v very_o often_o call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereof_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v continual_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n diverse_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o third_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o often_o in_o the_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n rom._n 6._o 4._o &_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 10._o jesus_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 18._o body_n eph._n 4_o 18._o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o large_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n for_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o natural_a life_n which_o all_o live_a creature_n receive_v from_o their_o creator_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v their_o life_n too_o from_o he_o but_o this_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o unlikely_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n repeat_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o full_o immediate_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o some_o exception_n will_v be_v take_v to_o these_o word_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n employ_v no_o more_o but_o the_o outward_a fashion_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o and_o not_o also_o the_o inward_a form_n and_o wholenature_n if_o we_o will_v give_v the_o word_n leave_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o by_o their_o nature_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o best_a estate_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a quality_n &_o property_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o their_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v for_o example_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o particular_n by_o he_o be_v all_o tree_n make_v what_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understand_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n only_o or_o the_o root_n bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leaf_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v by_o he_o sure_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n all_o these_o without_o the_o life_n and_o form_n do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o tree_n than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n do_v a_o man._n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o man_n by_o he_o be_v all_o man_n make_v if_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v only_o frame_v adam_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n may_v he_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v a_o man_n no_o sure_o unless_o a_o carcase_n be_v a_o man_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o think_v the_o evangelist_n may_v have_v such_o a_o meaning_n will_v he_o trow_v you_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v say_v you_o he_o also_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v who_o can_v so_o much_o deceive_v himself_o as_o to_o conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n will_v deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o and_o doubtful_o beside_o be_v not_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o creature_n if_o so_o it_o be_v before_o comprise_v under_o those_o general_a term_n all_o thing_n and_o need_v no_o repetition_n neither_o will_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v fit_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o natural_a or_o both_o supernatural_a but_o the_o light_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o be_v that_o of_o grace_n to_o faith_n not_o of_o nature_n to_o knowledge_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v the_o creator_n so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o therefore_o 20._o therefore_o rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o heathen_a of_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o maker_n but_o for_o not_o honour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v seenâ—_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v 21._o ver._n 21._o god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n so_o then_o the_o heathen_a for_o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n you_o say_v true_a but_o not_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o ever_o do_v oâ—_n can_v especial_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n compass_v about_o with_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n so_o full_o conceive_v those_o point_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n understand_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o although_o the_o give_v of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o of_o their_o be_v which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n support_v they_o in_o it_o than_o their_o life_n can_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n set_v it_o out_o by_o this_o very_a work_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 3._o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o 28._o and_o act._n 17._o 28._o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o they_o live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n he_o addeâ—_n also_o that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o be_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o express_v the_o sustain_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v no_o more_o be_v there_o to_o note_v particular_o the_o continue_n of_o they_o in_o life_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o mention_v the_o late_a and_o conceal_v the_o former_a lest_o some_o man_n shall_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v their_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v one_o of_o my_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n also_o how_o strange_o do_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o you_o make_v it_o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o life_n can_v this_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v i_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v be_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o continual_a preserve_n of_o life_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n or_o in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v continual_o preserve_v but_o if_o by_o life_n you_o will_v have_v the_o preserve_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v signify_v i_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o or_o the_o word_n life_n or_o for_o the_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v life_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o 3._o but_o clem._n alex_n andr_n pae_fw-la lagog_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o a_o thanaâ—_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—â—_o homâ—_n ambâ—o_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap_n 3._o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o supernatural_a life_n by_o which_o we_o live_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o which_o our_o evangelist_n so_o often_o speak_v in_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n let_v we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v 24._o speak_v joh._n 5._o 24._o
they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o be_v persuade_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o see_v he_o but_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mean_n of_o life_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n our_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o life_n in_o he_o these_o reason_n may_v give_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o desire_n rather_o to_o inform_v themselves_o to_o edification_n then_o to_o aim_v themselves_o for_o contention_n give_v i_o leave_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n at_o your_o better_a leisure_n what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n i_o shall_v conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v any_o man_n know_v of_o i_o why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v advise_o consider_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v by_o he_o be_v without_o he_o be_v do_v not_o marvel_v they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v life_n tell_v i_o how_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o fit_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n touch_v his_o mediatorship_n who_o godhead_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v can_v he_o do_v better_o they_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o will_v you_o see_v yet_o a_o far_a reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v help_v you_o forward_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o take_v that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o famous_a man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o he_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o deliver_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o history_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o live_v among_o we_o but_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o evangelist_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o history_n whereof_o be_v write_v in_o this_o gospel_n so_o then_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o say_v be_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v herein_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o be_v totel_v we_o what_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o what_o he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 20._o 30._o towards_o and_o 25._o and_o joh_n 21._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gospel_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v 31._o be_v joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o now_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n the_o excellent_a comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o with_o both_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o my_o promise_n hold_v i_o back_o very_o strong_o let_v i_o first_o discharge_v this_o &_o then_o i_o will_v bestow_v myself_o whole_o upon_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o more_o at_o large_a i_o undertake_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n what_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o signify_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o both_o why_o the_o term_n life_n be_v apply_v to_o note_v that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n perceive_v already_o that_o by_o life_n i_o understand_v as_o well_o our_o live_n righteous_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o live_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o else_o can_v it_o note_v such_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o apparent_a i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o also_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n if_o not_o necessary_a to_o give_v as_o large_a a_o extent_n to_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v stretch_v the_o word_n even_o to_o note_v the_o preserve_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v that_o sense_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o exposition_n which_o the_o light_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n seem_v necessary_o to_o require_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v anon_o if_o god_n will_n but_o neither_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n ti_v life_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v many_o example_n this_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o one_o or_o two_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n 40._o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o name_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o late_a he_o call_v simple_o life_n the_o 24._o ver._n 24._o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n not_o very_o many_o verse_n before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o what_o life_n even_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o be_v say_v before_o to_o have_v the_o other_o life_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n both_o be_v imply_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o and_o be_v many_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o 24._o of_o eph._n 4._o 24._o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o or_o to_o add_v more_o to_o they_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o then_o from_o expound_v this_o life_n so_o large_o as_o we_o have_v do_v nave_n may_v we_o not_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o shall_v leave_v out_o either_o of_o they_o by_o life_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v any_o man_n know_v why_o this_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v term_v life_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n because_o the_o miserable_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o palace_n of_o pleasure_n the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n 8._o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o he_o charge_v they_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v thereof_o 17._o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v die_v the_o
be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o &_o many_o have_v have_v &_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v yet_o behind_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o though_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n appertein_v thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o other_o the_o death_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o charge_n 17._o charge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o condemnation_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v needs_o afford_v we_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o that_o by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v signify_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v after_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o penalty_n before_o threaten_v in_o 19_o in_o gen_n 3._o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v adam_n indeed_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o sentence_n but_o at_o last_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o come_v 5._o come_v gen._n 5._o 5._o all_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n live_v be_v 930._o year_n and_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o general_o confess_v that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n let_v we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o destroy_v this_o death_n ne_o there_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o matter_n remember_v 15._o remember_v gâ—n_n 3._o 15._o what_o be_v threaten_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n heb._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o death_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v thou_o by_o 14._o by_o heb._n 2._o 14._o his_o prophet_n 14._o e_o ose_n 13._o 14._o where_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o discouragement_n of_o death_n than_o a_o destruction_n hear_v 54._o hear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o victory_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v death_n be_v swallow_a 55._o verse_n 55._o up_o in_o victory_n he_o proceed_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o 27._o verse_n 56._o 27._o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o i._o chr._n 22._o verse_n 21._o 22._o our_o lord_n give_v we_o victory_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adanal_n mendy_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v albeit_o make_v alive_a 10._o 2._o tim_n 1._o 10._o through_o christ_n i_o say_v gwho_a have_v abolish_v death_n &_o have_v bring_v life_n &_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o death_n be_v indeed_o destory_v &_o that_o we_o need_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o sense_n in_o daily_a and_o hoverly_o experience_n do_v not_o aâ—an_n die_v be_v not_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n &_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n dead_a be_v not_o there_o proof_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v 48._o die_v psal_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o prophet_n 27._o prophet_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o death_n himself_o the_o two_o tneeve_n that_o be_v execute_v with_o he_o withstand_v death_n long_o they_o he_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v 33._o come_v joh._n 19_o 32._o ver_fw-la 33._o say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o champion_n that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n be_v soon_o subdue_v by_o death_n then_o either_o of_o these_o two_o ordinary_a fellow_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o save_v other_o quoth_v they_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o be_v it_o possible_a 42._o possible_a mat._n 27._o 42._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o who_o death_n his_o best_a friend_n confess_v do_v this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v then_o if_o i_o tell_v thou_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n he_o overcome_v death_n by_o die_v the_o same_o stroke_n that_o take_v life_n from_o he_o through_o he_o 14._o he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o slay_v death_n himself_o &_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v more_o particular_o how_o that_o can_v be_v i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o point_n in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sting_n be_v not_o only_o blunt_v and_o rebate_v but_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n take_v sin_n quite_o away_o 29._o away_o job._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o name_n of_o death_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o fear_n then_o hurt_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o can_v endanger_v or_o indamage_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o snake_n creep_v upon_o thou_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v into_o thy_o bosom_n so_o the_o sting_n tooth_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v withal_o be_v first_o pull_v out_o it_o may_v perhaps_o scare_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o start_v as_o a_o little_a cold_a water_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o thy_o face_n but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n thou_o can_v have_v by_o it_o death_n then_o be_v thus_o disarm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v death_n dead_a indeed_o look_v into_o the_o grave_n where_o jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v lay_v there_o show_v death_n the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o of_o the_o victory_n when_o he_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o without_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o see_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v he_o well_o there_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v crucify_v all_o the_o next_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o what_o ensue_v sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o alive_a he_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o though_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabboath_n 1._o sabboath_n luke_n 24._o 1._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n withal_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 47._o he_o mark_n 16._o 1._o mark_v 15._o 47._o where_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v for_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o starter_n only_o their_o fear_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n
labour_n will_v serve_v because_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o for_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n of_o some_o that_o make_v themselves_o work_v where_o they_o find_v none_o what_o reasonable_a man_n will_v make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o both_o clause_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n what_o follow_v and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n what_o life_n think_v you_o any_o other_o then_o that_o he_o name_v present_o yea_o immediate_o before_o ay_o say_v these_o man_n else_o why_o have_v he_o add_v the_o article_n in_o this_o late_a part_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n about_o the_o article_n how_o vain_a and_o false_a the_o observation_n be_v that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o article_n i_o show_v in_o expound_v the_o first_o verse_n against_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v less_o colour_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o difference_n first_o the_o course_n of_o writing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o life_n be_v mean_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v &_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v without_o who_o be_v nothing_o make_v without_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o same_o life_n and_o no_o other_o be_v signify_v second_o there_o may_v sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o add_v the_o article_n in_o the_o late_a part_n let_v we_o make_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v without_o it_o in_o he_o be_v life_n what_o then_o and_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v what_o life_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o place_v the_o article_n before_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o easy_o appear_v whether_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o case_n be_v much_o a_o like_a take_v away_o the_o article_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o saint_n john_n tell_v uâ—_n that_o the_o light_n be_v life_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o then_o speak_v otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v plain_a in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o for_o his_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o our_o author_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o put_v it_o in_o or_o leave_v it_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o same_o life_n then_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o what_o light_n be_v that_o for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o light_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o visible_a creature_n make_v by_o god_n 3._o god_n gen._n 1._o 3._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n afterward_o to_o be_v create_v may_v be_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v but_o of_o this_o light_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o can_v see_v as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n from_o this_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n to_o note_v out_o the_o instruct_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v as_o iâ—_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v fit_v to_o judge_v of_o truth_n as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v colour_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o decleare_v both_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o figurative_a use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v the_o place_n at_o large_a the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n 34._o body_n luk._n 11._o 34._o say_v he_o be_v the_o eye_n not_o as_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o pipe_n which_o receive_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a then_o be_v they_o whole_a body_n light_n as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o well_o where_o it_o arise_v pure_a and_o clean_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o the_o cistern_n if_o the_o pipe_n be_v sweet_a and_o without_o filth_n so_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o dim_v nor_o taint_v with_o any_o evil_a humour_n the_o whole_a body_n receive_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v bright_a and_o clear_a but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a say_v the_o text_n than_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a a_o 34._o ver._n 34._o bad_a sight_n change_v light_a into_o darkness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o discern_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v christ_n that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darken_v what_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eye_n 8._o eye_n pal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n the_o sun_n inlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o understanding_n see_v open_v mineey_n say_v the_o 18._o the_o psal_n 1_o 19_o 18._o prophet_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v 18._o lighten_v â—â—_o ph_o 1._o 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n common_o brag_v of_o though_o false_o 19_o false_o rom._n 2._o 19_o that_o they_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a alight_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n namely_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n now_o this_o light_n by_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v enable_v to_o know_v and_o judge_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a which_o we_o also_o call_v spiritual_a the_o natural_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n by_o nature_n either_o breed_v in_o we_o with_o reason_n or_o get_v by_o read_v hear_v observation_n study_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o this_o speak_v 13._o speak_v eceles_n 1._o 13._o the_o wise_a king_n i_o give_v heart_n say_v he_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o wisdom_n by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 22._o egyptian_n act._n 7._o 22._o wherein_o moses_n be_v learn_v the_o supernatural_a light_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v we_o speak_v e_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n say_v 7._o say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o the_o apostle_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n all_o which_o 3._o which_o col._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v hidin_fw-fr christ_n who_o have_v send_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o 39_o as_o eph._n 39_o saint_n paul_n say_v what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o light_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o instruct_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n a_o question_n easy_a to_o be_v answer_v will_v some_o man_n say_v for_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o life_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o supernatural_a life_n be_v
signify_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o light_n in_o this_o late_a part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o doubtless_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o stand_v the_o less_o while_n upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o one_o especial_a ground_n of_o interpret_n that_o life_n to_o be_v the_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o then_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o ordinary_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o against_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o word_n such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o one_o place_n may_v have_v a_o word_n in_o such_o a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v adventure_v upon_o any_o such_o unusual_a and_o rare_a exposition_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o place_n will_v not_o admitany_n ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n light_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o common_o bear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o inquire_v then_o how_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v sure_o for_o that_o supernatural_a light_n which_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o recite_v all_o i_o will_v name_v some_o principal_a place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n say_v 9_o say_v pâ—â—l_n 36._o 9_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n life_n and_o light_n both_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o of_o one_o nature_n both_o supernatural_a 3._o supernatural_a psal_n 42._o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n &_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o do_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o next_o word_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n can_v natural_a wisdom_n guide_v we_o thither_o can_v the_o light_n of_o humane_a learning_n show_v we_o that_o way_n 21._o way_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 105_o god_n psal_n 119._o 105_o that_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n 23._o path_n pro._n 6._o 23._o salomen_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o instruction_n a_o light_n therefore_o do_v 5._o do_v isay_n 2._o 5._o the_o prophet_n esay_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o 1._o in_o chap._n 60._o 1._o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o light_n that_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v out_o unto_o us._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o 3._o ver._n 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o what_o be_v this_o darkness_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n what_o the_o light_n but_o the_o manifest_v and_o show_v of_o that_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o gospel_n chap._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v which_o prophecy_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v be_v then_o fulfil_v 14._o fulfil_v mat._n 4._o 14._o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o also_o be_v he_o himself_o call_v a_o light_n 32._o light_n luke_n 2._o 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o himself_o call_v his_o apostle_n 14_o apostle_n mat._n 5._o 14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o christian_n true_o enlighten_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o world_n â—â—uk_n 16._o 8._o say_v christ_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 17._o be_v jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o without_o all_o kind_n of_o darkness_n 5._o darkness_n 1_o i_o joâ—_a 1._o 5._o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n they_o that_o believe_v 9_o believe_v i._o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o recite_v so_o many_o particular_a place_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o light_n natural_a reason_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mean_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o need_v then_o that_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o natural_a light_n can_v allege_v no_o text_n but_o one_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o too_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a or_o show_v 6._o show_v psal_n 4._o 6._o lordlift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v light_n take_v for_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o wish_n of_o worldly_a man_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v teach_v uâ—_n how_o we_o may_v gather_v good_n but_o what_o do_v the_o godly_a pray_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o a_o increase_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n indeed_o this_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o philosopher_n who_o know_v nothing_o better_a nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o such_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n child_n be_v raise_v high_o and_o their_o happiness_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o knowledge_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n they_o labour_v for_o that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o they_o without_o which_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n though_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o matter_n than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a worldling_n if_o then_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a light_n seldom_o or_o never_o for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o according_a to_o the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o light_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o revelation_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v by_o 21._o by_o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 21._o this_o writer_n this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v so_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n what_o be_v this_o light_n not_o natural_a reason_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o carnal_a man_n can_v fancy_v because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o opinion_n of_o any_o
not_o yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v in_o some_o who_o by_o it_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o discourse_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o exposition_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n then_o to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n have_v make_v they_o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a both_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v soon_o weary_v then_o edify_v i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o little_a speech_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o exposition_n and_o therein_o first_o we_o must_v see_v what_o light_n it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n by_o light_n general_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n or_o both_o be_v think_v to_o be_v signify_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n his_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o person_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o respect_n in_o general_a the_o particular_n i_o must_v needs_o reserve_v till_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n and_o not_o comprehend_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n if_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n we_o shall_v that_o the_o light_n here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n whereof_o who_o can_v reasonable_o make_v any_o doubt_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n hold_v the_o same_o course_n before_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n be_v with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v what_o light_n but_o that_o which_o he_o name_v in_o the_o clause_n before_o now_o that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o light_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n often_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o gospellâ—_n i_o be_o 46._o joh._n 8._o 12._o &_o 1._o 46._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o restrain_v this_o light_n to_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o 36._o &_o 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 35._o 36._o light_n but_o what_o need_v i_o go_v any_o further_a than_o this_o chapter_n what_o be_v johns_n witness_n but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 6._o 7._o ver._n 29._o ver._n 33._o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v therefore_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v point_v he_o out_o john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o 36._o ver._n 29._o ver._n 36._o he_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n it_o not_o his_o person_n signify_v when_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o he_o be_v 4._o ver._n 4._o life_n it_o be_v then_o true_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n person_n that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o shine_v but_o how_o be_v our_o saviour_n light_n not_o only_o as_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o give_v we_o light_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o in_o this_o place_n our_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n and_o now_o teach_v daily_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v man_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v 19_o joh._n 3._o 19_o our_o saviour_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n what_o light_n namely_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v discourse_v before_o to_o nicodemus_n not_o without_o his_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n how_o 4._o ver._n 4._o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a say_v nicodemus_n when_o christ_n preach_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n afterward_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n and_o show_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n inlighten_v who_o he_o please_v as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o listen_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v nicodemus_n 9_o ver._n 9_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o shame_n and_o misery_n of_o her_o darkness_n man_n have_v rather_o continue_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n though_o with_o error_n then_o forgo_v that_o proud_a conceit_n they_o have_v natural_o of_o themselves_o by_o see_v their_o sin_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o 5._o joh._n 9_o 5._o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o shall_v not_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o always_o be_v with_o they_o so_o then_o by_o light_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o by_o signify_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o deliver_v and_o teach_v of_o that_o mystery_n this_o be_v thus_o conceive_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o shine_v what_o else_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_n may_v see_v it_o and_o by_o it_o see_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n light_v 15._o mat._n 5._o 15._o a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o former_a similitude_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr si_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d arian_n â—â—_o 3._o cap._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o place_n understand_v of_o that_o inlighting_a by_o which_o christ_n make_v we_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o shine_v and_o inlight_v whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v not_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o light_n neither_o do_v this_o sense_n of_o word_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a if_o the_o light_a shine_n so_o that_o it_o inlighten_v the_o darkness_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v anon_o that_o by_o not_o comprehend_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o receive_v the_o light_n be_v signify_v but_o although_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o clear_v and_o make_v bright_a by_o the_o light_n yet_o the_o light_n itself_o shine_v that_o be_v cast_v and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o beam_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o when_o it_o be_v see_v shine_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o blind_a even_o so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n glister_v bright_o though_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v but_o this_o as_o i_o note_v before_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n change_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o persent_a time_n the_o light_n shine_v we_o have_v have_v nothing_o hitherto_o but_o of_o the_o
make_v thy_o darkness_n light_n only_o be_v content_v to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v we_o despise_v the_o light_n we_o delight_v in_o darkness_n we_o hate_v he_o that_o shall_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v our_o own_o misery_n drive_v we_o nor_o his_o kindness_n allure_v we_o to_o he_o o_o that_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o extraodinary_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n let_v we_o take_v some_o view_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n imagine_v that_o thou_o be_v wander_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o all_o alone_a naked_a and_o comfortless_a the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o hand_n the_o wind_n blow_v through_o thou_o the_o rain_n pour_v down_o upon_o thou_o the_o cold_a strike_n to_o thy_o very_a heart_n the_o way_n so_o slippery_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v upright_o so_o full_a of_o deep_a hole_n that_o every_o step_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v thy_o leg_n or_o arm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o travail_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o rest_v suppose_v there_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o torture_n prepare_v for_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o mean_n escape_v tell_v i_o now_o can_v thou_o possible_o conceive_v how_o infinite_o thou_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o light_n show_v thou_o the_o peril_n of_o thy_o journey_n the_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o shall_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o plain_a &_o easy_a path_n shall_v clothe_v thou_o comfort_v thou_o keep_v thou_o company_n &_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o place_n or_o palace_n rather_o of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n what_o be_v that_o darkness_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n &_o the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o so_o excee_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o watch_a rush_n candle_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n excel_v all_o the_o â—arning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o â—â—rne_v away_o our_o face_n from_o this_o brightness_n do_v we_o â—hut_v our_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a though_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a nay_o we_o thrust_v it_o a_o way_n â—rom_fw-mi we_o we_o run_v away_o from_o it_o we_o disdain_v it_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n as_o i_o say_v once_o beâ—ore_o in_o a_o former_a sermon_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v yet_o shall_v our_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v discover_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o god_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n shall_v see_v our_o shame_n and_o reiâ—â—ce_n at_o our_o just_a confusion_n for_o continue_v in_o wilful_a blindness_n i_o 〈◊〉_d slip_v i_o know_v not_o how_o into_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a concern_v the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o light_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o full_o which_o that_o we_o may_v lee_n the_o better_a somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o one_o word_n comprehend_v for_o whereas_o some_o man_n seek_v a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n than_o truth_n in_o their_o speculation_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v use_v a_o word_n in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n without_o give_v any_o notice_n or_o inkling_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n still_o the_o same_o word_n but_o i_o show_v this_o sufficient_o before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v allege_v why_o s._n john_n shall_v differ_v in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v former_o deliver_v and_o understand_v wherefore_o understanding_n by_o darkness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o comprehend_v variety_n of_o opinion_n breed_v doubtfulness_n in_o resolve_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o two_o principal_a head_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o discharge_v my_o promise_n concern_v the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o a_o understanding_n and_o attaine_v to_o some_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n or_o a_o apprehend_n &_o take_v of_o somewhat_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disgrace_v thereof_o of_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o 34._o act._n 10._o 34._o understand_v or_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v 18._o eph._n 3_o 18._o what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n &c_n &c_n the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o unto_o righteousness_n of_o the_o late_a these_o may_v be_v example_n 4._o joh_n 8._o 3._o &_o 12._o 35._o 1._o thesl_n 5._o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n come_v or_o seize_v upon_o you_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n according_a to_o these_o 2_o signification_n so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text._n some_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n to_o 4._o greg._n naziac_n orat_fw-la 4._o theol._n origin_n in_o joa._n l._n â—_o chryso_v in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o be_v in_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o persecution_n which_o can_v not_o say_v they_o overcome_v christ_n but_o though_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o subdue_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v seize_v on_o he_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o death_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n wâ—lâ—_n ocum_fw-la apud_fw-la theoâ—hilact_n ad_fw-la huno_fw-it ocum_fw-la bear_v other_o that_o will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o signifiâ—_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o darkness_n understand_v his_o manhood_n which_o can_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o still_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o darkness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n at_o large_a the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v mankind_n flesh_n because_o the_o body_n be_v one_o part_n whereof_o they_o consist_v but_o darkness_n it_o be_v never_o call_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o with_o our_o nature_n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la tâ—â—asi_n lib._n 2._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v they_o who_o take_v light_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v all_o thing_n else_o darkness_n which_o say_v they_o can_v not_o taint_v or_o defile_v the_o light_n but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n comprehend_v ever_o use_v so_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v pentecost_n ma._n bom_n 2._o the_o pace_n &_o hom_n â—_o de_fw-fr pentecost_n that_o think_v our_o evangelist_n by_o not_o be_v comprehend_v note_v our_o saviour_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n any_o where_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o signify_v to_o understand_v or_o attain_v to_o somewhat_o for_o our_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n
ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o man_n to_o comprehend_v that_o secret_a mystery_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o lord_n say_v isay_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o isay_n 53._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a 494._o &_o 494._o and_o for_o nothing_o yea_o the_o builder_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v 22._o psal_n 118._o 22._o another_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v prohesy_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v themselves_o give_v evidence_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v prove_v his_o call_n by_o many_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o have_v offer_v they_o salvation_n with_o all_o kindness_n and_o authority_n what_o ensue_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o a_o council_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o 48._o joh._n 7._o 48._o common_a sort_n flock_v after_o he_o but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o rabbin_n regard_v he_o not_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o better_a conceit_n of_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o nicodemus_n be_v 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o 2._o glad_a to_o steal_v into_o his_o company_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o account_v 12._o &_o 7._o 49._o &_o 9_o 34._o &_o 12._o 10._o 11._o &_o 19_o 12._o of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n accrse_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o away_o and_o accuse_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o charge_n pilate_n himself_o for_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n neither_o stay_v their_o malice_n here_o but_o proceed_v without_o end_n or_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 15._o aâ—â—_n 3_o 14._o 15._o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o i_o do_v now_o but_o point_n at_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o time_n be_v past_a and_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a discourse_n offer_v itself_o often_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a blindness_n our_o saviour_n be_v withstand_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o be_v like_a to_o give_v he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o other_o wise_a teach_v and_o incline_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n be_v all_o glory_n &c_n &c_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 6._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o discern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o propound_v unto_o us._n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v any_o point_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o this_o conceit_n of_o our_o natural_a capacity_n which_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v they_o out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n nor_o give_v aslent_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o especial_a order_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o appeal_v rather_o then_o ro_o every_o man_n experience_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o mystery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o extraordinary_o now_o they_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o by_o any_o natural_a skill_n or_o help_v of_o learning_n can_v discern_v and_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o ture_n and_o certain_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o impossibility_n to_o believe_v shall_v be_v show_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o do_v but_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o we_o may_v all_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o better_a leisure_n the_o darkness_n do_v not_o 5._o joh._n 1._o 5._o comprehend_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o with_o authority_n not_o like_o the_o scribe_n &_o 29._o mat._n 7._o 29._o pharisee_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n he_o wrought_v many_o admirable_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n &_o worth_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o in_o they_o to_o see_v our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o heed_n and_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o gospel_n where_o have_v in_o the_o five_o former_a verse_n describe_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o write_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n he_o proceed_v to_o second_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o there_o upon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v some_o of_o the_o point_n that_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o to_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o party_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n i_o read_v second_o to_o weigh_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v imply_v rather_o than_o express_v in_o the_o two_o late_a he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o description_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o person_n verse_n 6_o &_o partly_o of_o his_o office_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n there_o belong_v these_o two_o thing_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o name_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mankind_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o office_n of_o he_o be_v first_o plain_o declare_v verse_n 7_o than_o some_o what_o amplify_v verse_n 7._o 8._o the_o declaration_n be_v general_a he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n particular_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v his_o nature_n i_o note_v two_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n whether_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v imply_v any_o especial_a matter_n or_o no_o why_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o must_v we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o late_a point_n of_o his_o be_v send_v we_o will_v in_o choir_n who_o send_v he_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n by_o a_o especial_a appointment_n either_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o by_o revelation_n touch_v his_o name_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v it_o other_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v their_o force_n and_o power_n to_o argue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n only_o a_o testimony_n fetch_v all_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v from_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o
where_o as_o in_o ordinary_a proof_n we_o regard_v what_o be_v say_v rather_o than_o who_o say_v it_o in_o this_o witness_n bear_v the_o man_n be_v first_o respect_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n our_o evangelist_n therefore_o be_v to_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o man_n where_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 7._o cyril_n in_o ita._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o speech_n there_o be_v some_o think_v a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v note_v as_o if_o the_o very_a fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erat._n fuit_fw-la word_n do_v note_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a curious_a observation_n before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v more_o show_n than_o substance_n the_o diversity_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tense_n or_o time_n of_o the_o verb_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a there_o be_v no_o such_o variety_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a upon_o which_o many_o ground_n no_o certainty_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o the_o two_o word_n as_o i_o then_o show_v more_o at_o large_a here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o advantage_n because_o saint_n john_n use_v another_o word_n and_o that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o indeed_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v the_o word_n there_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v imply_v or_o note_v for_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v berefer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v his_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o joâ—_a hom_n 5._o be_v send_v there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v not_o there_o be_v a_o man_n but_o be_v send_v so_o have_v we_o the_o word_n use_v in_o other_o place_n john_n be_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o 4_o mar._n 1_o 4_o we_o may_v not_o sever_v be_v from_o baptise_v the_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o english_a john_n do_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v and_o there_o be_v a_o 7._o &_o 9_o 7._o cloud_n that_o shadow_v they_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o this_o text_n to_o part_v the_o word_n but_o the_o greek_a will_v not_o bear_v it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n shaddowinge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cloud_n shadow_v they_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o ture_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o beginning_n yet_o not_o simple_o a_o beginning_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n must_v belong_v not_o to_o his_o be_v absolute_o but_o his_o be_v send_v so_o say_v our_o evangelist_n afterward_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n not_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o if_o before_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o only_o become_v flesh_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a therefore_o of_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o john_n concern_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n the_o of_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o some_o other_o man_n take_v it_o to_o note_v the_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o eduction_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o either_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o our_o evangelist_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o point_n of_o his_o send_n as_o for_o the_o word_n be_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o be_v send_v and_o have_v no_o especial_a signification_n by_o itself_o the_o like_a in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o word_n man_n that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o one_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v in_o english_a there_o be_v one_o send_v of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o and_o by_o it_o first_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o conceive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v that_o by_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o john_n be_v signify_v to_o what_o end_n partly_o that_o the_o former_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v be_v more_o express_v partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o malachy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o such_o a_o exposition_n first_o the_o difference_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v 8._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 4._o 5._o ver._n 8._o god_n the_o other_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o no_o far_a matter_n avoucht_v of_o he_o the_o one_o have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n second_o the_o avouch_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v that_o difference_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o a_o man_n as_o true_o and_o natural_o as_o he_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o a_o man_n 20._o ver._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o if_o 31._o act._n 17._o 31._o you_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n a_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o john_n by_o that_o word_n there_o be_v a_o man_n three_o who_o take_v john_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o deny_v 21._o joh._n 1._o 21._o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o much_o to_o 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o be_v respect_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n you_o say_v call_v 1._o mal._n 3._o 1._o he_o a_o angel_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n what_o of_o that_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o man_n will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v malachy_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o messiah_n though_o with_o a_o additon_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v john_n to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n beside_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o birth_n be_v extraordinary_o famous_a yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_n and_o his_o death_n be_v matter_n common_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v any_o especial_a notice_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o respect_n above_o mention_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a senseâ—_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n or_o there_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o let_v we_o con_v cider_n the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o which_o we_o will_v 25._o mat._n 4_o 4._o &_o 12._o 20._o luke_n 2._o 25._o thus_o express_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o man_n or_o one_o live_v not_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o history_n or_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o 1._o saâ—_n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o s_o â—n_fw-fr 9_o 1._o of_o the_o two_o ram_n â—thaim_v zophim_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d be_v very_a wordâ—_n that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v so_o of_o saul_n
for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v 3._o isai_n 40._o 3._o straight_o his_o path_n malachy_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o 1._o mal._n 3._o 1._o plain_a behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o what_o voice_n what_o messenger_n be_v this_o let_v s._n matthew_n show_v we_o this_o be_v he_o viz._n john_n 3_o mat._n 3._o 3_o baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a have_v s._n mark_v who_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o testimony_n 2._o mark_v 1._o 2._o of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n s._n luke_n also_o 4._o luke_n 3._o 4._o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o may_v be_v see_v our_o evangelist_n s._n john_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n send_v from_o the_o jew_n what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o answer_v i_o be_o 23._o joh._n 1._o 23._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o this_o colud_v of_o witness_n can_v persuade_v though_o he_o deserve_v not_o any_o far_a instruction_n yet_o let_v he_o hearken_v to_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o this_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o malachy_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v 14._o mat._n 11._o 14._o it_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o to_o his_o father_n zacharie_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o such_o extraordinary_a sort_n send_v from_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v testify_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o he_o who_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o service_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o yea_o almost_o more_o than_o incredible_a that_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n principal_o if_o not_o only_o a_o messenger_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v send_v shall_v so_o distaste_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o message_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o just_a occasion_n thereof_o at_o the_o 11._o verse_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o paste_v it_o over_o whole_o in_o silence_n at_o his_o circumcision_n all_o that_o hear_v 64._o luke_n 1._o 60._o ver._n 63._o ver._n 64._o what_o have_v happen_v that_o his_o mother_n against_o the_o like_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o friend_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o name_v john_n that_o his_o father_n take_v write_v table_n and_o set_v down_o the_o same_o name_n that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n have_v be_v dumb_a at_o the_o least_o 9_o or_o 10._o month_n all_o i_o say_v that_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_v save_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v off_o that_o fear_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o concern_v that_o their_o wonder_v he_o be_v grow_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n he_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v he_o show_v they_o the_o messiah_n he_o speak_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o no_o prophet_n ever_o can_v that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o he_o mean_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o joh._n 1._o 29._o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o for_o a_o prophet_n if_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v look_v for_o the_o people_n be_v general_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o pharisee_n &_o scribe_n dare_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o multitude_n what_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v obscure_o and_o dark_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n he_o point_v to_o the_o person_n with_o his_o finger_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o 30._o joh_n 1_o 30._o i_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n in_o plain_a word_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o 29._o ver._n 29._o the_o world_n i_o may_v well_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v against_o this_o people_n in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o 4._o isai_n 5._o 4._o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o he_o do_v john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v but_o lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a be_v move_v with_o reverence_n towards_o he_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o herod_n judgement_n concern_v the_o baptist_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n especial_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o 7._o verse_n 7._o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n both_o in_o the_o general_a that_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o amplification_n of_o this_o his_o office_n by_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o office_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a only_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o witness_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o rather_o the_o testimony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o must_v give_v therefore_o our_o rhemist_n take_v advantage_n to_o make_v the_o text_n as_o hard_o and_o unpleasant_a as_o they_o can_v he_o come_v for_o testimony_n say_v they_o for_o testimony_n what_o english_a shall_v a_o man_n pick_v out_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n sure_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v reasonable_o be_v make_v of_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v testimony_n for_o testimonial_a as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o johns_n come_n be_v for_o testimonial_a but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o have_v any_o testimony_n of_o this_o or_o that_o from_o other_o man_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n himself_o to_o other_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n testimony_n may_v be_v put_v for_o testimonial_a nor_o if_o it_o may_v can_v it_o serve_v to_o express_v saint_n johns_n meaning_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o baptist_n come_v to_o bear_v or_o give_v witness_n the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o diverse_a in_o the_o two_o clause_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_o one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v we_o then_o so_o expound_v our_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n this_o man_n say_v they_o come_v for_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o know_v but_o the_o english_a will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o testimony_n for_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o such_o strange_a and_o new_a
language_n may_v suit_n with_o their_o strange_a and_o new_a religion_n english_a ear_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n as_o christian_a heart_n do_v the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o common_o translate_v the_o word_n for_o a_o witness_n fit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o easy_o for_o all_o man_n testimonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o testimonium_fw-la understanding_n this_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v this_o man_n who_o i_o say_v be_v send_v from_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o evangelist_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o full_o deliver_v who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o write_v in_o say_v word_n for_o word_n he_o come_v to_o testimony_n namely_o to_o give_v testimony_n which_o the_o latin_a also_o follow_v though_o that_o language_n do_v scarce_o bear_v it_o so_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v to_o draw_v into_o english_a such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o enrich_v the_o tongue_n but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v the_o evangelist_n speech_n and_o meaning_n in_o english_a but_o to_o say_v to_o give_v or_o bear_v testimony_n or_o witness_v this_o be_v then_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n now_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o truth_n or_o for_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o question_n howsoever_o perhaps_o in_o form_n of_o law_n there_o may_v be_v witness_n require_v yet_o indeed_o there_o need_v none_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o there_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o point_n for_o which_o johns_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v have_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n something_o not_o clear_a or_o not_o confess_v what_o if_o it_o have_v can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o himself_o without_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a course_n ossend_v a_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v down_o from_o heaven_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o make_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n understand_v what_o please_v he_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n can_v persuade_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o himself_o listen_v but_o all_o such_o course_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o message_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o little_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o event_n show_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o john_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o scarce_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o man_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o belief_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o of_o these_o jew_n who_o advise_o &_o religious_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o set_v themselves_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v they_o such_o worthy_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o can_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v view_v thyself_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o consider_v whither_o more_o witness_n acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o as_o small_a credit_n with_o thou_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o thy_o obedience_n be_v require_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a better_o examine_v of_o what_o kind_n this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n have_v be_v all_o expound_v already_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o john_n give_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o testimony_n as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o some_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o they_o that_o give_v these_o testimony_n be_v call_v witness_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o witness_n term_v martyr_n by_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o testify_v any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o witness_n that_o john_n bear_v those_o who_o we_o call_v martyr_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o death_n bear_v witness_n to_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o murder_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v or_o not_o confess_v a_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_o demand_v of_o it_o such_o be_v stephen_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o 20_o act_n 22._o 20_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 13._o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o antipas_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o martyr_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v stain_v among_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o be_v name_v a_o martyr_n from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o john_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o witness_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o give_v witness_n by_o their_o death_n because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o die_a for_o no_o truth_n make_v a_o martyr_n unless_o the_o truth_n concern_v somewhat_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o neither_o isay_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v martyr_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o point_n especial_o since_o i_o do_v but_o touch_v this_o by_o the_o way_n only_o for_o john_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o reproove_v herod_n do_v not_o appertain_v in_o any_o particular_a sort_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v profess_o for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v constant_o maintain_v but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o horodias_n malice_n but_o whether_o that_o bear_a witness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n or_o no_o questionless_a it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n how_o then_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n by_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o may_n some_o man_n say_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o least_o with_o many_o of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o also_o therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o make_v that_o we_o say_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n first_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o come_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 70._o luk._n 1._o 70._o which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o in_o particular_a i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o only_a isay_n and_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o birth_n he_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o
in_o this_o signification_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o believe_v god_n to_o justification_n &_o salvation_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o itself_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o other_o word_n which_o we_o call_v a_o preposition_n join_v with_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n these_o may_v be_v example_n 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v this_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o 45._o rom._n 45._o which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 14._o 1._o of_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o jailor_n he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v god_n will_v you_o know_v what_o 34._o act._n 15._o 34._o belief_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n former_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n believe_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n 31._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a testimony_n than_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v plain_o in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n of_o crispus_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n speak_v thus_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruer_n 8._o chap._n 18._o 8._o of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o this_o he_o obey_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o full_o express_v the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a whereof_o we_o have_v very_o many_o example_n in_o this_o gospel_n be_v in._n his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o trust_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 2._o 11._o chap._n 3._o 16._o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n almost_o every_o chapter_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a example_n so_o do_v the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v time_n and_o labour_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o preposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v use_v more_o seldom_o yet_o be_v most_o significant_a it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o upon_o or_o on_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 42._o believe_v upon_o or_o on_o he_o that_o be_v many_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v say_v 31._o chap._n 16._o 30._o verse_n 31._o the_o jailor_n paul_n and_o silas_n answer_v he_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o one_o place_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n behold_v 33._o rom_n 9_o 33._o i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a here_o our_o saviour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rock_n at_o which_o many_o do_v stumble_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o this_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o 34._o luk._n 2._o 34._o they_o that_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n even_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a or_o willing_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o one_o place_n may_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o theuse_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o diverse_a in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v that_o john_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o by_o his_o preach_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o his_o witness_n beare_v be_v teach_v and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o teach_n be_v belief_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v this_o believe_v only_o a_o aslenting_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v john_n deliver_v if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v find_v in_o what_o need_n they_o stand_v of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v we_o may_v fetch_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n very_o baptize_v 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o then_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o johns_n come_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o believe_v proper_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o give_v credit_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v we_o find_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n preach_v to_o reach_v far_o than_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o believe_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o and_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o ascribe_v to_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o he_o 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o believe_v nothing_o but_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v bring_v salvation_n to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o text_n of_o mark_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 35._o joh._n 9_o 35._o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v before_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o then_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v what_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o sure_a but_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o question_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o
blindness_n of_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v iulighten_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o 5._o verse_n by_o themselves_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o evangelist_n proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o light_n verse_n 9_o then_o he_o show_v the_o action_n thereof_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n &_o the_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o description_n the_o title_n true_a be_v add_v to_o the_o light_n the_o action_n of_o the_o light_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a it_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o enlighten_v follow_v where_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o light_n offer_v itself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o how_o be_v he_o entertain_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o in_o particular_a the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o light_n be_v declare_v verse_n 12._o 13._o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o expound_v the_o verse_n several_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o translation_n then_o of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o second_o of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o be_v the_o light_n have_v two_o doubt_n how_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o express_v how_o the_o article_n therein_o use_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o set_v down_o but_o be_v a_o light_n the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n either_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a light_n though_o john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n or_o else_o he_o show_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n if_o the_o former_a please_v we_o than_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o which_o want_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o true_a light_n but_o this_o may_v well_o seem_v needless_a because_o both_o the_o evangelist_n have_v avoucht_v as_o much_o before_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o light_n or_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o light_n or_o no_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n for_o that_o speech_n presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n though_o john_n be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o show_v we_o who_o be_v the_o light_n in_o this_o point_n our_o popish_a rhemist_n agree_v with_o we_o howsoever_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n they_o will_v needs_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o translation_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o conceit_n in_o translate_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n why_o it_o for_o neither_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o be_v the_o authentical_a record_n nor_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v have_v any_o more_o it_o than_o there_o they_o have_v our_o translation_n before_o their_o face_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n when_o they_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v disagree_v from_o we_o in_o word_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o matter_n at_o last_o out_o come_v this_o new_a nothing_o it_o be_v the_o lightâ—_n what_o be_v this_o same_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a this_o word_n it_o do_v not_o so_o fit_o or_o full_o express_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n as_o that_o do_v let_v i_o show_v you_o that_o i_o say_v by_o particular_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n which_o then_o or_o who_o be_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o light_n say_v our_o rhemist_n who_o can_v guess_v almost_o what_o they_o mean_v if_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o such_o then_o may_v this_o fit_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n but_o nothing_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evangelist_n discourse_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o compare_v our_o translation_n with_o this_o affectation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a light_n will_v you_o know_v which_o that_o that_o light_n of_o which_o john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o do_v not_o easy_o conceive_v this_o shall_v we_o translate_v as_o our_o english_a papist_n do_v it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n express_v that_o you_o say_v like_o a_o grammarian_n must_v you_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o it_o light_n of_o which_o john_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o you_o possible_o can_v and_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o light_n it_o be_v that_o be_v that_o light_n be_v see_v see_v whither_o a_o contentious_a desire_n of_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v draw_v you_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o neck_n against_o learning_n and_o common_a sense_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n about_o which_o i_o make_v this_o a_o do_v against_o they_o be_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o i_o discern_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o false_a translation_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o will_n what_o be_v it_o to_o affect_v and_o seek_v out_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o translate_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o and_o wilful_o reject_v by_o they_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o some_o papist_n do_v without_o conscience_n or_o civil_a equity_n it_o be_v the_o translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o heretic_n 1_o maldon_n in_o joa._n 1._o 1_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o like_v it_o as_o if_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o elephant_n calf_n that_o be_v so_o long_a a_o breed_n i_o wonder_v in_o myself_o what_o so_o strange_a a_o shape_n shall_v portend_v but_o when_o i_o have_v take_v a_o little_a better_a view_n of_o it_o i_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a purpose_n of_o the_o damn_n in_o so_o monstrous_a a_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o popery_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o common_a lay_v people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o this_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n afford_v their_o poor_a seduce_a follower_n some_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o think_v they_o will_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o aristotle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v out_o some_o of_o his_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v they_o out_o at_o all_o alex._n arist_n in_o opi_v ad_fw-la alex._n because_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o scholar_n yet_o his_o deal_n be_v far_o honest_a than_o these_o man_n who_o have_v labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o translation_n as_o for_o the_o hardness_n and_o unpleasantness_n thereof_o may_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o it_o if_o this_o censure_n seem_v uncharitable_a or_o uncivil_a to_o any_o man_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o i_o can_v and_o will_v if_o it_o please_v god_n discover_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o gospel_n touch_v their_o course_n in_o translate_n we_o understand_v what_o supply_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v conceal_v better_a then_o in_o our_o english_a now_o to_o the_o article_n which_o be_v two_o or_o rather_o one_o twice_o repeat_v for_o the_o text_n lie_v thus_o the_o light_n the_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o uncertain_a as_o i_o show_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o have_v we_o two_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o some_o especial_a signification_n
the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n where_o the_o pattern_n or_o a_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v inutate_v or_o counterfeit_v be_v call_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n iantationem_fw-la vritas_fw-la vincit_fw-la iantationem_fw-la excel_v the_o imitation_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o truth_n or_o trueness_n the_o light_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o 9_o ciril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o grace_n or_o participation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o true_a be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o impart_v to_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v as_o they_o have_v but_o of_o this_o signification_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o two_o former_a agree_v very_o well_o to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a light_n without_o any_o darkness_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o like_a speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a 32._o joh._n 6._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n what_o true_a bread_n be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a 27._o verse_n 27._o life_n here_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n whereof_o the_o jew_n boast_v and_o wherewith_o they_o say_v moses_n feed_v they_o even_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o say_v he_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n 24._o psal_n 78._o 24._o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o true_a bread_n sure_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o god_n be_v to_o give_v and_o now_o in_o and_o by_o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v be_v right_o understand_v he_o 27._o ver._n 27._o have_v persuade_v they_o before_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v 31._o ver._n 30._o ver._n 31._o he_o show_v they_o some_o sign_n that_o be_v work_v some_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v better_a bread_n than_o such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o no_o such_o 32._o ver._n 32._o bread_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o bread_n that_o can_v so_o feed_v they_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o be_v give_v by_o his_o father_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o nourisn_a and_o continue_v life_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o true_a bread_n your_o father_n say_v he_o afterward_o dideate_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a how_o 50._o ver._n 49._o ver._n 50._o then_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v loe_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o perform_v that_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o 55._o ver_fw-la 55._o drink_v a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o term_n himself_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n why_o be_v 1._o joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o the_o true_a vine_n because_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o and_o effectual_o nourish_v comfort_n &_o sustain_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v sometime_o dead_a branch_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v itself_o now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o the_o very_a same_o say_v i_o in_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o visible_a light_n do_v not_o so_o true_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v inlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n may_z 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arian_n cap._n 3._o some_z man_n say_v why_o not_o rather_o god_n the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o joint_a action_n it_o be_v to_o inlighten_v and_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plame_z that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o one_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o how_o shall_v this_o point_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o due_a place_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_v and_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o man_n of_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v yet_o far_o how_o unfit_a it_o have_v be_v for_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v the_o worde_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o godhead_n will_v any_o man_n take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o diverse_a sort_n if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o place_n with_o darkness_n not_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o clear_v and_o evident_a but_o the_o action_n of_o enlighten_v be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o be_v all_o action_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o choose_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v to_o inspire_v to_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o common_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o as_o i_o must_v show_v particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 33._o verse_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n may_v teach_v us._n the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v the_o light_n for_o sure_o that_o imply_v a_o especial_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n we_o mean_v there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o candle_n torch_n star_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n they_o be_v light_n but_o not_o the_o light_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n
their_o worldly_a care_n or_o some_o other_o such_o respect_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v offer_v make_v they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n paul_n there_o write_v have_v receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v have_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v endure_v as_o it_o be_v there_o witness_n great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o for_o shine_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v to_o make_v manifest_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o without_o it_o to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o 18._o joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o by_o he_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o lightning_n them_z enlighten_v as_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o candle_n or_o torch_n with_o he_o inlighten_v not_o the_o party_n before_o who_o he_o go_v or_o to_o who_o he_o come_v but_o only_o light_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n do_v but_o show_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereon_o there_o grow_v more_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v thus_o light_v for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n even_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shine_v so_o bright_o by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o powerful_a preach_n who_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o one_o or_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n possible_o can_v do_v what_o say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o thousand_o man_n then_o live_v never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n that_o then_o shine_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n stretch_v and_o spread_v his_o beam_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o strength_n take_v example_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n rise_v early_o mount_v high_a shine_v glorious_o set_v late_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o light_n all_o the_o while_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n most_o apparent_a and_o bright_a therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n light_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v give_v every_o one_o then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v here_o to_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o teach_v the_o admirable_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o still_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o he_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v a_o man_n all_o those_o wonder_n weredon_v so_o then_o if_o we_o take_v this_o lightning_n of_o every_o man_n for_o afford_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o salvation_n we_o must_v thus_o conceive_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v daily_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n not_o forbid_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o man_n nor_o bar_v any_o from_o learning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n enlighten_v cause_v he_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o he_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o speak_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v light_v but_o they_o only_o enlighten_v which_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v how_o then_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n believe_v not_o sure_o the_o former_a answer_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v have_v this_o enlighten_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o show_v before_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o evangelist_n word_n and_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o common_a distinction_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n inlightn_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a else_o shall_v every_o man_n undoubted_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n therefore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v true_o avoucht_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o enlighten_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inlighten_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v what_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o enlighten_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o learn_v but_o 28._o mat._n 11._o 28._o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o text_n either_o of_o lightning_n that_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n no_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o commandment_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o or_o of_o enlighten_v that_o all_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o attain_v to_o it_o only_o by_o this_o true_a light_n and_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v true_a and_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o commend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o some_o man_n hereupon_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o true_a light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o man_n more_o than_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n no_o man_n be_v bar_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o if_o you_o add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o yet_o that_o you_o say_v will_v hardly_o prove_v true_a for_o though_o no_o man_n be_v abbridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o hear_v by_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n yet_o many_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o possibility_n of_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v afford_v in_o general_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n purpose_n touch_v lightning_n of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o restraint_n make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o we_o for_o they_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n mean_v to_o light_v they_o to_o
shame_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v they_o not_o privy_a to_o â—hem_n they_o be_v do_v in_o their_o open_a synagogue_n oftentimes_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o slip_v ere_o i_o be_v aware_a into_o that_o which_o particular_o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o who_o i_o must_v deal_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o come_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o kindness_n offer_v requite_v with_o unkindness_n both_o so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a in_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n repeat_v they_o here_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o with_o special_a amplification_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v be_v know_v of_o man_n he_o add_v now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v entertain_v but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o who_o look_v not_o for_o any_o such_o guest_n his_o own_o can_v not_o plead_v such_o ignorance_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o long_v for_o he_o for_o all_o this_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v it_o credible_a be_v it_o possible_a it_o be_v too_o true_a he_o have_v very_o mean_a or_o rather_o very_o bad_a entertainment_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n so_o slight_o let_v we_o see_v the_o particular_n first_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o then_o his_o reject_v by_o his_o own_o for_o the_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o own_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o concern_v both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o come_n in_o the_o late_a his_o reject_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o our_o rhemist_n who_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o differ_v from_o we_o a_o high_a point_n of_o their_o popish_a obedience_n will_v not_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v to_o his_o own_o but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a trick_n into_o his_o own_o by_o which_o translation_n first_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o come_v or_o else_o they_o speak_v but_o ill_a favour_a english_a for_o no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o language_n will_v say_v into_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n but_o to_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v spiritual_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n neither_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n second_o though_o the_o place_n be_v signify_v yet_o may_v our_o translation_n very_o well_o be_v allow_v i_o appeal_v in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v speak_v english_a so_o to_o these_o rhemist_n who_o translate_v so_o in_o other_o place_n from_o that_o hour_n say_v they_o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o 27._o joh._n 19_o 27._o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n for_o into_o and_o more_o reason_n because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o saint_n johns_n receive_v the_o virgin_n marie_n into_o his_o house_n yet_o they_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v here_o to_o his_o own_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v else_o where_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o the_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n have_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 6._o bring_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v they_o ship_v return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o or_o unto_o which_o be_v all_o one_o but_o not_o into_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o reject_v our_o translation_n in_o this_o text_n and_o forge_v a_o new_a but_o let_v the_o translation_n pass_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o worth_a our_o labour_n the_o original_a greek_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o greek_a keep_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o but_o alter_v the_o gender_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a change_v the_o word_n too_o aswell_o as_o the_o gender_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o first_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o person_n neither_o our_o translation_n nor_o the_o rhemist_n express_v this_o difference_n if_o they_o have_v add_v to_o their_o into_o his_o own_o country_n or_o place_n or_o some_o such_o word_n to_o make_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o strive_v to_o dissent_v well_o let_v we_o then_o by_o his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n note_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n come_v thus_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o world_n in_o general_a or_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n in_o particular_a not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n in_o not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o so_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o personage_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o amplify_v their_o sin_n by_o nothing_o that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v their_o creator_n as_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n manifest_o testify_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a fault_n what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o refuse_v he_o shall_v that_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o this_o past_a over_o without_o nothing_o especial_o since_o his_o whole_a story_n show_v that_o our_o lord_n 11._o chryso_n hom_n 7._o in_o loa_o cyprâ—n_n ad_fw-la quâ—rin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n cyril_n in_o loa_o â—b_fw-la 1._o ca._n 11._o life_n and_o miracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o this_o late_a verse_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o come_v to_o they_o argue_v more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ignorance_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o world_n not_o receive_v be_v a_o sin_n more_o fit_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o evangelist_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o world_n christ_n own_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 1._o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o who_o ever_o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o possession_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n but_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—unc_fw-la locum_fw-la of_o mediation_n whereas_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n right_a thereunto_o consist_v in_o the_o title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o after_o some_o special_a manner_n otherwise_o than_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o as_o good_a claim_n by_o his_o interest_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v term_v his_o own_o and_o as_o some_o 11_o sren_n lib._n cap._n 11_o ancient_a writer_n have_v express_v the_o word_n his_o own_o proper_a but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n every_o man_n know_v that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n propra_fw-la august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 2._o juâ—sua_n propra_fw-la he_o take_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n into_o his_o especial_a protection_n and_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o by_o creation_n yet_o he_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o country_n be_v his_o own_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n indeed_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n visible_o among_o they_o aâ—_n he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o example_n i_o allege_v before_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o his_o own_o his_o particular_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o his_o
we_o little_a that_o we_o know_v so_o much_o the_o 48._o luke_n 12._o 48._o seruamt_v that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n what_o have_v we_o but_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v we_o believe_v too_o do_v we_o indeed_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o what_o do_v we_o not_o care_n whether_o we_o be_v save_v or_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o desperate_a questionless_a howsoever_o we_o deceiveour_n self_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o follow_v but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o give_v prerogative_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o jew_n unkindness_n that_o reject_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o friendly_a to_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v he_o therefore_o utter_o refuse_v by_o all_o our_o evangelist_n in_o these_o verse_n imply_v the_o contrary_a show_v what_o privilege_n they_o get_v who_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a set_v forth_o the_o point_n more_o at_o large_a declare_v their_o birth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o ordinary_a course_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o need_n require_v then_o to_o deliver_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n concern_v the_o word_n i_o be_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o translation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o second_o to_o search_v out_o their_o signification_n the_o translation_n that_o afford_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n be_v of_o two_o word_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o verse_n prerogative_n and_o to_o be_v not_o prerogative_n say_v our_o rhemist_n but_o power_n not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o these_o word_n so_o interpret_v they_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v also_o two_o oother_n word_n which_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o name_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o inquire_v how_o these_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o they_o of_o translation_n a_o man_n may_v say_v as_o of_o potion_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v they_o may_v kill_v in_o stead_n of_o cure_v for_o although_o sometime_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n overcome_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o accident_n yet_o where_o one_o escape_v many_o perish_v iâ—falls_v out_o so_o in_o erroneous_a translation_n some_o by_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a can_v correct_v the_o error_n when_o they_o read_v other_o though_o but_o a_o few_o discern_v some_o contrariety_n betwixt_o some_o one_o or_o two_o place_n and_o the_o general_a course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v with_o wisdom_n reject_v that_o which_o with_o reason_n they_o can_v receive_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v especial_o preserve_v have_v also_o a_o far_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v overthrow_v their_o belief_n and_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o like_a fish_n swallow_v up_o the_o hook_n with_o the_o bait_n and_o feed_v on_o ratsbane_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sugar_n upon_o such_o our_o rhemist_n ordinary_o work_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o poisonfull_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o either_o they_o take_v advantage_n of_o former_a error_n where_o they_o find_v any_o to_o continue_v they_o or_o if_o they_o find_v none_o breed_v some_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n before_o that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n express_v the_o word_n that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v by_o potestatem_fw-la power_n this_o interpretation_n the_o rhemist_n willing_o embrace_v &_o thrust_v it_o upon_o their_o follower_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o free_a will_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o be_v they_o content_v heerewithall_o but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o their_o say_a testament_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1600._o anno_fw-la 1600._o after_o their_o return_n to_o douai_n they_o condemn_v the_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o error_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o verse_n thus_o they_o write_v bezafalse_o translate_v dignitatem_fw-la for_o potestatem_fw-la i_o wonder_v and_o can_v not_o certain_o resolve_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o these_o english_a papist_n shall_v forbear_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o english_a late_a translation_n and_o lash_v out_o so_o against_o beza_n he_o translate_v dignitatem_fw-la we_o prerogative_n do_v it_o more_o concern_v your_o ignorant_a lay_n english_a to_o know_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o beza_n who_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o never_o hear_v of_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v or_o may_v without_o leave_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o sight_n but_o protestant_n make_v great_a account_n of_o beza_n translation_n and_o great_a cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o although_o it_o bewray_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o it_o have_v bring_v exceed_v great_a light_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v you_o hope_v that_o any_o protestant_n will_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o popish_a priest_n they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n will_v clear_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o they_o that_o have_v no_o such_o skill_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a not_o of_o grace_n only_o but_o of_o reason_n too_o if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v against_o the_o truth_n common_o hold_v in_o all_o protestant_n church_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o who_o neither_o can_v nor_o offer_v to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o confident_o avouch_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o commendation_n or_o defence_n of_o beza_n far_a than_o it_o concern_v our_o own_o translation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o his_o be_v condemn_v you_o say_v beza_n translate_v false_o because_o he_o interpret_v the_o greek_a worde_n dignitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a in_o beza_n or_o our_o english_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o both_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o translation_n be_v warrantable_a now_o what_o do_v beza_n mean_a by_o dignity_n or_o we_o by_o prerogative_n but_o a_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o right_o by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v it_o before_o beza_n 1._o erasmus_n in_o paâ—aphrasi_fw-la â—d_a hunâ—_n locum_fw-la immanuell_n saaâ—n_n joa._n annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o since_o beza_n one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n immanuell_n saa_n authority_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o interpretation_n he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subâ—ect_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god._n here_o the_o word_n translate_v power_n and_o power_n in_o his_o judgement_n signify_v authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o by_o a_o trope_n they_o adiuncti_fw-la metonymy_fw-la adiuncti_fw-la that_o
be_v in_o authority_n honour_n or_o dignity_n palacius_n a_o other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n sometime_o divinity_n reader_n â—ero_fw-la miâ—hael_n palacius_n ad_fw-la joa._n cap._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 28._o §._o i_o be_o â—ero_fw-la in_o the_o university_n of_o salamonca_n in_o spain_n have_v recite_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n at_o the_o last_o conclude_v that_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o take_v potestatem_fw-la power_n for_o dignitatem_fw-la prerogative_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o if_o we_o translate_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o potestatem_fw-la power_n the_o subobsâ—urus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la subobsâ—urus_fw-la sense_n will_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n shall_v i_o confirm_v the_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n cyril_n expound_v potestatem_fw-la to_o be_v dignitatem_fw-la that_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o greek_a wherein_o also_o cyrill_n write_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o prerogative_n or_o honour_n and_o to_o this_o 3._o cyril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o purpose_n be_v he_o allege_v by_o palacius_n who_o second_v this_o judgement_n of_o cyrill_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o erasmus_n though_o he_o will_v not_o name_v he_o if_o all_o this_o weigh_v nothing_o with_o our_o rhemist_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v advise_v how_o they_o dislent_a from_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o of_o their_o church_n indeed_o a_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n let_v we_o here_o how_o he_o take_v the_o place_n he_o give_v they_o say_v 6._o gregor_n in_o ezech_n homil_n 6._o gregory_n this_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n what_o be_v that_o but_o prerogative_n if_o beza_n translate_v false_o what_o do_v gregory_n do_v you_o not_o wound_v he_o through_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o howsoever_o gregory_n make_v not_o profession_n to_o translate_v the_o place_n as_o beza_n do_v yet_o he_o give_v we_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o senseâ—_n by_o allege_v it_o in_o those_o word_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o autor_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o general_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v for_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o they_o who_o translate_v or_o expound_v it_o authority_n or_o right_o and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o maldonatus_n hugo_n cardinal_n diony_n carthu_n toletus_n maldonatus_n evangelist_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o power_n reft_v in_o man_n after_o grace_v receive_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o actual_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o his_o believe_v or_o have_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v most_o of_o the_o late_a interpreter_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o yea_o maldonat_n a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o locum_fw-la â—oan_n maldonat_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la principal_a jesuite_n not_o many_o year_n since_o divinity_n reader_n in_o paris_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v that_o by_o power_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o right_o be_v signify_v and_o when_o he_o have_v propound_v our_o interpretation_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o sense_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o can_v find_v to_o refuse_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o have_v former_o like_v of_o it_o afterward_o he_o grow_v into_o mislike_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a heretical_a interpreter_n he_o say_v withal_o indeed_o that_o he_o do_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o advise_o mark_n what_o his_o better_a consideration_n afford_v may_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o have_v more_o will_n than_o reason_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o who_o he_o standerous_o call_v a_o heretic_n it_o appear_v then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v dignity_n or_o prerogative_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o rhemist_n touch_v free_a will_v whereof_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n in_o deliver_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o former_a the_o rhemist_n afford_v diverse_a example_n i_o be_o a_o man_n say_v the_o centurion_n 9_o mat._n 8._o 9_o subject_a to_o authority_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v power_n as_o they_o do_v three_o or_o four_o time_n together_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a 3._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n you_o may_v read_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n in_o these_o place_n luke_n 17._o 8._o act._n 9_o 14._o &_o 26._o 10_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 1._o thes_n 3_o 9_o sometime_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n potentate_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o bear_v rule_n whether_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n 11._o luke_n 12._o 11._o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o magistrate_n and_o potentate_n so_o ephes_n 1._o 21._o &_o 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o tit_n 3._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o of_o unlawful_a authority_n we_o have_v example_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o wrestle_a be_v not_o against_o 1._o ep_a 〈◊〉_d 6._o 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la meaning_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n of_o who_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n spoil_v the_o principality_n 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o and_o potestates_fw-la under_o this_o signification_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o text_n where_o by_o this_o word_n lawfulness_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v understand_v for_o example_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 18._o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o what_o power_n be_v this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 3._o 4._o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n namely_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o rhemist_n once_o translate_v it_o liberty_n take_v heed_n lest_o perhaps_o this_o your_o liberty_n say_v they_o become_v a_o offence_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o to_o the_o weak_a our_o translation_n have_v power_n all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n liberty_n or_o power_n signify_v there_o a_o lawfullnes_n to_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idol_n although_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v but_o upon_o supposition_n the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o idol_n temple_n whereof_o he_o there_o intreat_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o when_o the_o word_n signify_v power_n it_o be_v put_v for_o ability_n to_o do_v something_o as_o these_o example_n show_v he_o give_v they_o 15._o mark_n 3._o 15._o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n will_v have_v buy_v of_o the_o apostle_n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n quoth_v he_o that_o on_o whosoever_o 19_o act_n 8._o 19_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n ask_v our_o saviour_n by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o this_o interpretation_n 2._o luke_n 20._o 2._o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 24._o mat._n 12._o 24._o through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o translate_v it_o authority_n both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v power_n it_o never_o signify_v freewill_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o
because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o large_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o gospel_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o brief_a oâ—_n 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o which_o then_o be_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o action_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a that_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v either_o a_o hold_v of_o some_o point_n as_o a_o truth_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o assent_v to_o some_o thing_n reveal_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a according_a as_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o other_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o rest_v upon_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o so_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n when_o the_o hagarenes_n make_v war_n 20._o 1._o chr._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o upon_o they_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o with_o a_o glorious_a victory_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o he_o or_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o 22_o psa_fw-la 78_o 21_o 22_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o word_n believe_v when_o it_o concern_v justification_n or_o salvation_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v 47._o joh._n 6._o 47._o in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o laylour_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o sometime_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o significant_a i_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o first_o what_o be_v simple_o to_o believe_v in_o 7._o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o case_n john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o john_n teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o under_o the_o bare_a word_n believe_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v imply_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o little_a addition_n as_o abraham_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o have_v 4._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 4._o believe_v god_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o belief_n by_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o god_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o 5._o verse_n 5._o rest_v upon_o god_n so_o the_o same_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v trust_v to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n add_v hereunto_o if_o you_o please_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a he_o that_o 6_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a how_o be_v this_o stone_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o but_o by_o a_o man_n settle_v and_o repose_v himself_o there_o upon_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o prophet_n 26._o isai_n 28._o 26._o be_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o greek_a express_v the_o event_n that_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o this_o believe_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a set_v out_o to_o our_o view_n by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n of_o be_v a_o shame_a for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o by_o fail_v of_o it_o be_v overthrow_v usual_o be_v ashamed_a both_o of_o his_o trust_n &_o of_o his_o foil_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n this_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n express_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v 25._o paraph._n chald._n ad_fw-la isai_n 28._o 16._o mat._n 7._o 25._o be_v build_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o wind_n &_o wave_n beat_v in_o vain_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o because_o the_o house_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v anâ—_n save_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v that_o touch_v abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n first_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o wife_n sarahs_n 23._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 23._o body_n not_o to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v 21._o verse_n 21._o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o only_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o believe_a god_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v as_o also_o the_o former_a chapter_n evident_o show_v 39_o chap._n 10._o 38._o 39_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o full_a disputation_n or_o discourse_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o reserve_v for_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v these_o doubt_n unsatisfied_a nor_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n unknown_a therefore_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o objection_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o mention_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v promise_v or_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o no._n yea_o i_o say_v far_o that_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o demand_v far_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a faith_n only_o see_v it_o be_v diverse_a time_n set_v alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o because_o i_o find_v it_o very_o often_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v
amplify_v then_o by_o propound_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o he_o and_o what_o one_o be_v comparable_a to_o this_o the_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o speak_v proper_o rather_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n then_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n sanctification_n do_v no_o more_o but_o refresh_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v decay_v or_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v which_o can_v make_v we_o but_o good_a servant_n at_o the_o best_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o be_v a_o son_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o imply_v that_o christ_n make_v none_o son_n but_o he_o make_v they_o heir_n too_o by_o the_o same_o 17._o kom_fw-ge 8._o 17._o title_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a there_o be_v no_o blessing_n obtain_v by_o he_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o this_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o then_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v respect_v of_o our_o evangelist_n in_o his_o choice_n of_o this_o benefit_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v also_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v immedate_o before_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o receive_v of_o the_o messiah_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v therefore_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n contrary_a to_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o will_v believe_v as_o for_o they_o their_o refusal_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o make_v they_o whole_o destitute_a of_o that_o prerogative_n what_o other_o blessing_n afford_v we_o by_o christ_n will_v so_o fit_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o over_o ween_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o look_v for_o reward_n not_o 13._o cyril_n in_o joan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o for_o pardon_v fit_o therefore_o to_o abate_v this_o pride_n do_v saint_n john_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n loc_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o august_n in_o tract_n in_o joa_n 2._o bed_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la such_o as_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v for_o all_o their_o brag_n another_o reason_n be_v add_v and_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o this_o be_v therefore_o especial_o name_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v give_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v whole_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v impart_v that_o which_o be_v so_o true_o and_o near_o his_o own_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v so_o incomparable_a a_o favour_n can_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o can_v we_o endure_v one_o hour_n to_o be_v without_o it_o have_v we_o rather_o be_v servant_n than_o son_n first_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o matter_n easy_o know_v will_v some_o man_n say_v for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o have_v our_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v birth_n from_o god_n so_o be_v adam_n say_v to_o be_v the_o 10._o luk._n 2._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 10._o son_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v malachy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o at_o the_o most_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o our_o creation_n not_o by_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n this_o they_o have_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v of_o who_o our_o evangelist_n here_o intreat_v not_o of_o blood_n say_v he_o but_o of_o god_n that_o manner_n of_o birth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o some_o only_o the_o former_a be_v already_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o late_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o become_a faithful_a or_o believe_v man_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o son_n he_o will_v never_o have_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n answer_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o honour_n of_o be_v son_n bear_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v than_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o impossible_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v or_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o these_o son_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o this_o birth_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n once_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v tropical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n and_o apply_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n i_o will_v mâ—taphora_n mâ—taphora_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n then_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o help_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a be_v by_o creation_n every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o father_n no_o nor_o be_v adam_n for_o than_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o god_n have_v beget_v he_o as_o his_o natural_a son_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o we_o all_o now_o be_v how_o then_o be_v god_n adam_n father_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v so_o though_o i_o do_v think_v that_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n former_o 38._o luk._n 3._o 38._o allege_v where_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o jesus_n then_o to_o adam_n well_o yet_o be_v adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n what_o son_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tropical_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o metaphorical_a son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a who_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n to_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o wise_a adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o have_v their_o be_v in_o particular_a from_o they_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o he_o adam_n also_o may_v be_v say_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v and_o form_v by_o he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v a_o image_n cut_v cast_v or_o paint_v by_o any_o man_n â—e_v call_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o so_o may_v the_o book_n that_o man_n write_v be_v term_v their_o child_n and_o as_o all_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v
faith_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o gift_n or_o quality_n itself_o be_v signify_v we_o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o 16._o gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o justification_n be_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v his_o meaning_n touch_v that_o point_n a_o verse_n or_o 2_o before_o abraham_n 3._o verse_n 3._o believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v count_v his_o believe_v not_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o his_o soul_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o observe_v both_o that_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n always_o urge_v believe_v and_o not_o once_o mention_n faith_n in_o so_o many_o place_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o even_o diverse_a time_n in_o some_o one_o chapter_n and_o also_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v most_o common_o in_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o give_v any_o commendation_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o i_o have_v not_o find_v say_v he_o of_o the_o centurion_n 10._o mat._n 8._o 10._o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n how_o great_a faith_n as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v absent_a speak_v the_o word_n only_o say_v the_o captain_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v it_o will_v be_v 8._o verse_n 8._o too_o long_o to_o stand_v upon_o particular_n that_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n hear_v that_o faith_n and_o believe_v breed_v such_o wonderful_a effect_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v what_o excelllency_n be_v there_o in_o faith_n more_o than_o in_o other_o christian_a virtue_n why_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o love_v of_o god_n first_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v by_o which_o these_o savour_n be_v obtain_v and_o not_o the_o virtue_n itself_o and_o therefore_o our_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v their_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o mince_v matter_n to_o consist_v of_o faith_n love_n &_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v virtue_n habit_n grace_n quality_n beautify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v as_o they_o all_o common_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n entreat_v of_o their_o justification_n because_o he_o so_o often_o require_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v which_o in_o that_o justification_n of_o they_o have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v mark_v and_o remember_v i_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v not_o bring_v justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o either_o of_o they_o by_o any_o special_a excellency_n that_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o mere_o &_o only_o by_o the_o place_n &_o office_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o mercy_n have_v assign_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n require_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o these_o favour_n and_o honour_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o 5._o levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o condition_n be_v righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n the_o condition_n whereof_o 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o lord_n account_v of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n righteousness_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n to_o heaven_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n faith_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o righteousness_n do_v this_o say_v the_o law_n believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o or_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o no_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whether_o believe_v be_v the_o condition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o no._n to_o this_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o that_o be_v his_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o i_o do_v but_o touch_v these_o thing_n or_o rather_o but_o point_n at_o they_o as_o i_o pass_v along_o at_o some_o other_o time_n if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o one_o than_o a_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o prove_v yet_o for_o all_o my_o haste_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o deliver_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o lord_n account_v of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n i_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o 2_o place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v if_o the_o uncircumcision_n say_v saint_n paul_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o circumcision_n what_o be_v this_o for_o circumcision_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o other_o place_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a word_n and_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n &_o these_o two_o be_v plain_a be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o other_o text._n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o then_o from_o expound_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o refuse_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o point_v we_o to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v carry_v i_o far_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v go_v i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a in_o that_o which_o remain_v it_o be_v faith_n then_o or_o rather_o believe_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o child_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o the_o worthiness_n whereof_o such_o a_o favour_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v we_o but_o only_o and_o mere_o because_o this_o be_v the_o course_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v touch_v justification_n the_o former_a part_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v 28_o rom._n 3._o 27._o 28_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v their_o first_o justification_n to_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n their_o second_o actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n draw_v away_o the_o glory_n and_o thanks_o from_o god_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o former_a i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o difference_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o a_o other_o do_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o every_o man_n freewill_n and_o not_o from_o any_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v neither_o rest_n they_o there_o but_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o by_o the_o get_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o go_v forward_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o thanks_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o that_o end_n they_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o they_o make_v account_n they_o
have_v attain_v to_o it_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o unless_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o god_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v appoint_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o have_v not_o help_v himself_o where_o god_n fail_v he_o god_n indeed_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o perhaps_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o still_o he_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v use_v they_o or_o no._n so_o that_o if_o he_o think_v to_o challenge_v any_o man_n of_o unthankfulnes_n he_o may_v just_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o possibilty_a of_o their_o be_v save_v there_o be_v a_o general_a thankfulness_n due_a to_o he_o by_o all_o man_n for_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o particular_n every_o man_n be_v much_o more_o beholden_a to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n if_o he_o come_v to_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o i_o must_v repeatit_a again_o he_o may_v thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v save_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n redound_v to_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o to_o save_v ourselves_o but_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o be_v his_o mere_a gift_n the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n be_v only_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o follow_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o wil._n they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o persuade_v but_o incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n necessary_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o make_v they_o believe_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o believe_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v due_a that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o son_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v far_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v bear_v say_v the_o evangelist_n 13._o ver._n 13._o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n trinitatis_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la chr._n cap._n 19_o 24._o athanas_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unica_fw-la deit_n trinitatis_fw-la but_o of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o if_o saint_n john_n have_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o who_o name_n we_o must_v believe_v but_o this_o interpretation_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o maintain_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o which_o be_v bear_v as_o speak_v of_o one_o but_o which_o be_v bear_v as_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o so_o do_v all_o copy_n and_o all_o translation_n read_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o bold_o because_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o trouble_n from_o our_o rhemist_n thereabouts_o who_o agree_v with_o we_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n but_o howsoever_o their_o agreement_n with_o we_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o itch_a desire_n to_o disagree_v and_o hold_v their_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n unpleasant_a in_o english_a and_o uneasy_a they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v that_o last_o which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v bear_v say_v we_o not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o english_a man_n will_v write_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o rhemist_n who_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o this_o while_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o mean_v to_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o deny_v we_o shall_v know_v perhaps_o anon_o what_o follow_v but_o of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o be_v bear_v will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o write_v english_a translate_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o translation_n understand_v and_o like_v what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v not_o every_o tongue_n his_o especial_a property_n and_o grace_n which_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v neglect_v will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v he_o who_o undertake_v to_o translate_v our_o of_o french_a into_o english_a shall_v thus_o write_v the_o suffisante_n l'escriture_n saint_n nous_fw-fr disent-â—ls_a n'e_v pass_v suffisante_n scripture_n holy_a to_o we_o say_v they_o not_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o may_v such_o a_o translater_n answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v the_o word_n so_o place_v in_o his_o author_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o easy_o perceive_v what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a translation_n may_v be_v iustify_v if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o translate_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v any_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v in_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o labour_n of_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o afterward_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o point_n he_o amplify_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v 8._o ver._n 3._o 8._o oft_o hereafter_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n the_o late_a point_n be_v far_o enlarge_v by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v breed_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o other_o son_n ordinary_o be_v make_v of_o not_o of_o blood_n or_o to_o have_v man_n any_o way_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o word_n or_o preposition_n of_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o maker_n not_o of_o blood_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o do_v the_o word_n most_o proper_o belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o ship_n be_v make_v of_o timber_n a_o house_n be_v make_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o note_v the_o maker_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o beget_v as_o to_o bear_v and_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n 3._o mat._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o often_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n she_o shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n of_o 13._o luk._n 1._o 13._o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n and_o she_o bare_a or_o bring_v forth_o a_o 29._o ver._n 57_o chap._n 23._o 29._o son_n so_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_o refer_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o 16._o mat._n 1._o 16._o husband_n of_o marie_n of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o which_o mary_n jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v 35._o cap._n 19_o 12._o luk._n 1._o 35._o so_o
bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o saint_n john_n do_v very_o often_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n except_o a_o 18._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 8._o â—_o joh._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 1._o 4._o 18._o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o place_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v time_n the_o difference_n may_v have_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v translate_v of_o in_o the_o three_o last_o clause_n by_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o god_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v change_v the_o word_n bear_v and_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n course_n who_o use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o tongue_n also_o afford_v we_o liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o without_o any_o need_n of_o far_a difference_n and_o so_o let_v we_o proceed_v not_o of_o blood_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o signify_v ere_o while_n in_o these_o three_o clause_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o bear_v after_o any_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o of_o god._n in_o this_o first_o point_n he_o set_v out_o that_o doctrine_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o all_o man_n consist_v of_o blood_n as_o all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n affirm_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o nourishment_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v the_o mouth_n receive_v and_o chew_n the_o meat_n then_o send_v it_o down_o to_o the_o stomach_n from_o whence_o after_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v boil_a and_o concoct_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o liver_n there_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o of_o which_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n change_v the_o blood_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o thereby_o receive_v maintenance_n and_o growth_n the_o like_a course_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o our_o body_n the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v principal_o blood_n as_o it_o have_v be_v certain_o observe_v the_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v form_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o particular_o touch_v our_o be_v make_v of_o blood_n but_o i_o think_v too_o little_a be_v better_a than_o too_o much_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o auditory_a therefore_o also_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o propound_v some_o not_o very_o unlikely_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o original_a say_v blood_n rather_o than_o blood_n not_o of_o blood_n say_v the_o text._n why_o mention_n the_o evangelist_n blood_n i_o be_o willing_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o take_v this_o for_o a_o hebraisme_n or_o a_o speech_n frame_v orcord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v blood_n for_o blood_n a_o bloody_a man_n a_o bloody_a city_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 7._o 8._o psal_n 6._o 7._o &_o 51._o 16._o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n a_o city_n of_o blood_n but_o those_o speech_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o note_v a_o multitude_n 1._o ezech._n 22._o 2._o nahum_n 3_o 1._o of_o murder_n let_v we_o propound_v some_o of_o another_o kind_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v find_v break_v up_o and_o smite_v that_o he_o die_v no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o he_o worde_n for_o word_n 3._o exod._n 22_o 2._o 3._o not_o blood_n for_o he_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n blood_n for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o rather_o name_v blood_n than_o blood_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o let_v it_o here_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o understande_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o two_o clause_n there_o be_v one_o word_n common_a to_o they_o both_o whereof_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o ere_o i_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o will_n which_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o be_v it_o as_o some_o conceive_v and_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v so_o but_o that_o i_o never_o find_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o indeed_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o desire_n that_o be_v unlawful_a among_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o retain_v the_o word_n will_n or_o desire_n and_o try_v what_o light_n we_o may_v have_v to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o understand_v the_o other_o two_o word_n flesh_n and_o man_n by_o flesh_n some_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n or_o womankind_n to_o be_v mean_v what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v for_o that_o in_o genesis_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o flesh_n may_v signify_v woman_n any_o more_o than_o that_o bone_n may_v because_o eve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bone_n of_o adam_n bone_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o our_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n any_o more_o than_o of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o flesh_n then_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o express_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v common_a every_o where_n in_o scripture_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n 20._o gen._n 6._o 12._o rom._n 3_o 20._o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a as_o i_o presume_v you_o all_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a flesh_n by_o a_o double_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o man_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n principal_o consist_v be_v flesh_n therefore_o by_o flesh_n membri_fw-la metonymy_fw-la materiae_fw-la synecdoche_n membri_fw-la the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n be_v one_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v thus_o flesh_n come_v to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o man_n either_o mankind_n or_o the_o sex_n as_o man_n be_v diverse_a from_o woman_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o late_a because_o it_o do_v most_o common_o note_v the_o sex_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o both_o sex_n as_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d psal_n 32._o 1._o rom._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v leave_v to_o myself_o 7000._o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o late_a clause_n concern_v our_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o why_o saint_n john_n shall_v mention_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v one_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v that_o this_o double_v the_o denial_n not_o of_o flesh_n not_o of_o man_n no_o way_n by_o no_o mean_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o both_o the_o other_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o maldonatus_n euthym._n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o exâ—llo_o maldonatus_n flesh_n i_o
can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v so_o for_o think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n oftentimes_o be_v signify_v yet_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v or_o place_v let_v we_o take_v the_o example_n which_o they_o allege_v that_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 50_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o these_o wherein_o who_o do_v not_o easy_o mark_v both_o that_o flesh_n be_v still_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o blood_n never_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v have_v say_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v we_o divide_v those_o former_a place_n flesh_n have_v not_o reveal_v blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v flesh_n can_v inherit_v blood_n can_v inherit_v these_o be_v marvelous_a strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n wherefore_o thoh_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v like_v of_o it_o in_o the_o particular_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o 2_o late_a from_o the_o former_a there_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o not_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v also_o the_o will_n or_o desire_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o if_o you_o please_v understand_v by_o blood_n the_o matter_n by_o flesh_n the_o man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o grrat_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n before_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o will_n desire_n than_o lust_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o who_o he_o entreat_v be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o or_o by_o any_o desire_n of_o man_n which_o may_v procure_v or_o affect_v or_o wish_v that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n how_o fit_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v that_o which_o remain_v all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v this_o birth_n be_v to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v not_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o man_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o of_o god_n god_n sometime_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n head_n sometime_o some_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n how_o may_v we_o most_o fit_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o place_n what_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 5._o sanlen_n in_o concord_n euang._n cap._n 1._o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o who_o every_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v any_o several_a person_n but_o the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o in_o some_o other_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v so_o name_v the_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o any_o one_o person_n the_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o where_o god_n be_v name_v there_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v special_o signify_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o opposition_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v of_o arise_v not_o to_o that_o dignity_n by_o any_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o beget_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o own_o gracious_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o make_v the_o sense_n so_o large_a because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v or_o may_v intend_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v before_o deliver_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v that_o whereof_o our_o lord_n dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n joh._n 3._o 35._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o late_a which_o be_v our_o adoption_n by_o ggd_n the_o father_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o be_v adopt_v which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n but_o then_o only_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v become_v one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o other_o sonship_n be_v but_o a_o prepare_n of_o we_o thereunto_o by_o which_o that_o belief_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n depend_v thus_o upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o twelve_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o they_o attain_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n &c_n &c_n but_o of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n in_o their_o birth_n they_o get_v it_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a desire_n or_o will_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o by_o he_o frame_v and_o form_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o these_o point_n be_v most_o true_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o both_o they_o will_v both_o stand_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n locum_fw-la chrylost_n in_o io._n homil_n 9_o the_o oph_n ad_fw-la hune_v locum_fw-la that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o text_n though_o i_o make_v so_o large_a a_o interpretation_n thereof_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n handle_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o particular_o but_o short_o as_o the_o time_n require_v what_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o exercise_n here_o the_o evangelist_n far_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o show_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v blood_n for_o the_o make_n at_o the_o best_a but_o humane_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o god_n i_o will_v not_o amplify_v the_o former_a point_n touch_v our_o natural_a birth_n as_o i_o may_v do_v but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o your_o better_a direction_n wherein_o i_o will_v name_v two_o 6._o job._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 11._o ezech._n 16._o 4._o 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o humble_a and_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o the_o former_a the_o natural_a breed_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o describe_v in_o the_o late_a his_o birth_n be_v show_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o